H Tales Of A Reincarnated Elf

by Srtyi

I was a good looking prince when I was reborn, and because I could do indecent things as much as I like, I decided to make a harem while traveling with a beautiful female elf Formerly an otaku, the hero who was just reincarnated became a handsome elf prince of another world. In his previous life he was just a plain-faced man, so in this world he uses his high position as a prin

41. Different Sex Story (237-254)

(105k)

pMy Women Ch. 04 - Different Sex Story - Chapter 254 by CopyKatto full book limited free

237 Fun in Her Room with My Sister-in-Law

trianglestitch

Knock. Knock. Knock.

My heart has pounding as if it was ready to burst out of my chest. Not too long ago I just tasted my sister-in-law's virgin pussy. I snuck a finger into her tight cunt and carefully maneuvered to keep her hymen in place. All while admiring her smooth skin and supple breasts. Never would I imagine to have a fantasy of mine satisfied while clean her car.

"Frank, is that you?" she asked.

I could not even utter a word. I was excited and scared at the same time. A million thoughts have been running through my head as I touched the door handle. For the longest time, ever since I started dating my wife I've had the hots for Jinny. How can I not be? She's got the tightest body in a 125 lbs frame. Her tush is so tight that it's perfectly framed in those seductive Victoria's Secret boy shorts in just about any color imaginable. And to top it all she's a virgin! A hymen-intact and never before penis-penetrated virgin!

I slowly open the door and the first thing I glance at is her back and tush. Still in that jersey knit shirt and short combo while riffling through her panty drawer. She looks back at me and bats a smile. She take out a bunch of what I imagined to be sexy underwear for whatever it is in my head i'm imagining to happen. She pushes the drawer closed.

"I thought you'd never come!"

She motions for me to step in.

"Shut the door."

I do as I'm told and I walk closer to her. It's as if I'm in a trance. I could not move. My cock is hard as a rock and is already straining my shorts but I cannot seem to make myself walk faster towards her.

It's at that point that she turns around and steps in closer to me. She leans in, puts her arms around my neck and lunges into me with a kiss. Our lips meet and the sparks fly. Not soon after I slip my tongue in her mouth and she reciprocates by massaging it with hers. This went on for a good five minutes before she broke off the kiss and looked me straight in the eye.

"Whatever happened in the car was totally spur of the moment. I never intended it to go that far. I just wanted to give you a little thrill by showing off my body as a thank you for being always so helpful to me."

I thought that was the end of it but she continues.

"But I have to admit that what you did back there was amazing. I've never been touched, felted, licked like that ever before and I want you to do that again."

This got me all excited!

"But i did not like your fingers in there. Yes! I may have gotten carried away but I want to keep my virginity intact. IF you want to keep this "relationship" of ours going I would suggest de-flowering me be out of your list."

Wow! That was strange. I just heard my sister-in-law want to continue this illicit relationship with all strings attached as long as I do not take on her virginity. Who am I to argue with this setup? I get to savor a virgin pussy anytime I want. See the tight bod of my sister-in-law. Fondle those supple breasts. As long as I stay away from her virginity.

"Ok!" was all I could muster.

"Now, let me take care of this baby."

And with that she leads me towards her bed while grabbing hold of my cock through my shorts. She pushes me towards the edge of the bed and fumbles to get my shorts and briefs off. After she successfully does so she kneels in front of me, in between my legs and looks me in the eye with that sly seductive smirk.

"Is this what you've always imagined this to be?"

"I've seen how you looked at me. I've seen how you glance at my legs, my ass, my breasts. I remember how everytime I step out of the shower and race into my room you always are there in the hallway to catch a glimpse."

With that, Jinny starts to kiss the insides of my thighs as she kneads my balls in her hand. All I was thinking is to fucking shove my cock in her mouth already. She takes her left hand and starts to stroke my super hard cock. Her tongue finds my balls and she starts to lick it. At that point a million more thoughts kept popping into my head.

Where's my wife? Is my daughter keeping busy? Man, that tongue feels good! I thought she was a virign. Where did she learn all of this?

And while my eyes were shut in all this ecstacy she engulfs my cock head in her mouth. She swirls her tongue underneath where the lose skin is ever so sensitive. It was then that my hand naturally found the back of her head and I pulled her in while I eased my cock forward. The result? She got caught off-guard when my whole cock ended up deep inside her mouth and eventually her throat.

She gagged. She pushed herself away from my cock.

"What the fuck! Let me make this clear to you, Frank! I wanted to do this because I wanted to return the favor. Just like the "No-Finger-In-My-Pussy Rule" I would like you to know that we're doing this at my own pace."

Wow! Where did that bitch of a reaction come from?! I was taken aback but I was aroused as hell.

But while my cock was still high up in the air, my shorts at my ankles, she stands up. She turns around, her back now facing me and walks away towards her dresser. Man! I thought the fun was over. But I was wrong.

"Since you've been a very bad boy trying to choke me with your cock I'll prolong your agony even further!"

Not sure where the agony part is. Maybe it's the case of blue balls that she's giving me but with an encounter like today's this is heaven.

As she reached her dresser she turns on her iPod player to a soft mellow dance-y tune and starts to sway her bottom back and forth.

"I've always wanted to do this but no boy was patient enough to wait."

She gradually lifted her shirt off her body and flung it towards me. She then unclasped her bra, twirled it around her fingers and threw it on the floor.

All I could do was to let my jaw drop and had my hand stroking my cock.

Jinny was on fire. I guess her opportunity to unleash her inner stripper in a controlled environment has come true. She continued on, turning around, back facing me and started to wiggle down her shorts from her bum. It was such a lovely sight to see.

She bent forwards to pick up her bra and at the cusp tilted her ass higher in the air. She held it there a bit longer than expected, all the while looking behind at me and winked. It was then I stood up and walked closer to her.

"Frank?"

I did not respond. I just made my way slowly to her until my hands reached her sides, held her firmly by the love handles and slid my cock onto her ass cheeks currently covered by her tidy white panties.

"What are you doing, Frank?"

I ignored her questions as I rocked my cock back and forth on her panty-clad ass. At one point it got myself chafed a bit so I hooked my fingers on the sides of her panties and gently lowered them down to her knees.

"No, Frank! Don't get any ideas!"

"Relax, Jinny!"

And with that I slid my cock in between her butt cheeks. At one time I warned her to keep her pussy closed as something might accidentally slip in. She wasn't too happy about that but she kept buckling back and forth as I thrust my cock forward. After some time I felt she would have already been tired in this position but what I wasn't seeing was what she was keeping herself busy with.

I found her hand buried in her snatch, frigging away at her clit in pure ecstacy.

I brought her up, turned her around and started to kiss her passionately.

"Mmmmm"

"Let's get onto the bed and try something new."

I scooted up the headboard and as she lay beside me, cuddling, I asked her if he ever heard of 69.

"I know what it is. I've heard girls talk about it at school. But I never really knew how to execute it."

And with that, I lay flat on her bed and instructed her to straddle my face in between her thighs. Man! This was even better than earlier today when I muff-dived into her. I guess once she assumed the position and realized how my cock was at mouths-reach and her pussy closely nestled by my face she went to work.

Her mouth engulfed my cock with the warm and velvety gentleness of her mouth. Her tongue was swirling around my dick, every now and then hardening to knead and massage my cock to the hardest it's ever been.

I, on the other hand, had my sights clearly set out on her now naked pussy. I used my whole tongue's length to lick from her clit all the way to her anus. I would alternate between licking her clit while using my nose to poke into her outer pussy walls and teasing her pussy hole with my stiffened tongue and darting my nose into her sphincter.

"Fuck, Frank! Uh! Uh! Uh! That feels sooo gooood!"

It was then I took both my hands, held onto her bum and pressed her pussy onto my face. I went crazy and she did to. I noticed she stopped blowing me as she savored the pleasuring I was giving her cunt.

"I'm coming! Fuck! Fuck! Lick it...haaa-rrr-derrrr!"

And with that she unleased. She came more than when we were at the backseat of her car.

"FUCK! That was goooooood!"

She was spent. And I was still rock hard. So she stood up and looked at me funny and smiled.

"Looks like whenever I wanted to take care of you you end up taking care of me more, Frank!"

"Well, I know how you can make me cum faster than a teenager's first blowjob, Jinny."

"How's that?"

"Well, you know how we men enjoy a virgin pussy..."

"Oh, no, you're not taking my virginity, Frank!"

"But let me finish. If you would allow me to have my cock slide by your pussy like I did with your ass cheeks earlier, we'd be calling it quits shortly."

Jinny had a quizzical look on her face but decided to go with the flow. I lay her down on the bed, spread her legs eagle-wide and mounted her. At first she was skeptical, scooting away as my cock nearly touch her pussy but once the cock has landed she get comfortable.

I began to slide my cock up and down her still wet and dripping cunt. Oh the feeling of cum slipping and sliding between a cock and a cunt. She was enjoying it too as she realized with every thrust is a tickling sensation on her clit.

Not long were we in good rhythm. It was an awesome sight as she lay there, her head bucking left to right while I grabbed both her tits and gave them a hefty squeeze. I felt the tension building up and she knew because she opened her eyes with some hesitation.

"I'm cumming!"

"No! Not on my pussy! I'm not on the pill!"

She pushed me off and I got off balanced and fell to my back. She quickly stood up, grabbed my cock and aimed it at her mouth. She jerked around three times and then swallowed my cock whole. That sent me over the edge. Wave upon wave of cum ejaculated out. The warmness of her mouth mixed with the sticky jizz that just came out of me was amazing. After 6 grunts and a couple of cock-in-the-throat moments she lifted off me and wiped a bit of cum from her lips.

"Mmmm. Looks like someone's been eating pineapples!"

I was dumbfounded.

"Let's do this again, brother, dear! But fucking make sure to not waste your baby juice ON my pussy."

--

Jinny is my sister-in-law. I've got the hots for her since I started dating my wife back in college. She was one of those girls whom you knew had the right genes to grow into a sexy vixen that will break men's hearts. Oh how she's grown over the years. There isn't a family reunion that I did not mind attending. I never understood why I just did not break up with her sister and went for her instead. But with each passing birthday, Thanksgiving and Christmas was was slowly morphing into the beautiful woman that I had fantasies of.

Now let me describe Jinny. She's 21 years old. Five foot six inches. One hundred and twenty five pounds. Size 4 and 34B cups. Everything about her is just perfect. A well-toned body. Tight ass. And tits with inverted nipples tilt slightly upwards and have pinkish brown areolas that puff up when aroused. Oh how fun those are to suckle on...

Right after college Jinny got a job at the local motel in suburban Florida. She fared well considering the fact that she's so beautiful and that she could literally flirt her way to whatever she wanted with her boss. But one day she phoned my wife and I got the news that she wanted to try it out in the big city and that she would be staying with us until she found her own place.

"Jackpot!"

We got her settled in the spare bedroom upstairs whose bathroom was across the hall. It was intended so I can catch glimpses of her hopping across to her room with only a towel on. Several times she's caught me in the hallways pretending that I dropped something on the floor whenever she came out of the shower. She'd just smile and wave then race to her room.

For several months after she's moved in I had the best time of my life. Just so you know I have a panty fetish and I enjoy sniffing the gusset of women's panties especially the soiled ones. Every morning after she left for work I would sneak into her hamper, take her panties up my nose, masturbate and then cum on her soiled panties.

It was so addicting, her panties were. I guess it had something to do with the fact that she was still a virgin. The freshness of her pussy. The untainted, uninterrupted and serene state of her vagina that allows it to secrete the purest of cum.

How did I know? Well, at nights when my wife was on the phone with her mom I set up a "listening system" in my office that could monitor the conversation in secrecy. I pretend to not care but I often eavesdrop at my wife's conversations with her mom. Her mom was always egging my wife to get Jinny hooked up with friends as she's new to town and she did not want Jinny to get in with the wrong crowd as she didn't know "her way around boys yet".

That floored me. I've got my virgin sister-in-law under my roof! Whose panty gusset I sniff and savor every possible chance I got.

I remember one evening when I was doing my "hamper rounds". I knew she was on the phone for hours with her long-distance boyfriend. With closed doors and the radio on I knew something interesting was happening. And I was right! That night I was rewarded. For what I found in the hamper are WET panties. Not soaking wet. But a mucusy and slimy wet panty gusset.

"Mmmmm" was all I murmured as I placed it on my tongue and licked all her essence off the panties.

Now while I was having the time of my life keeping my sex life interesting between having my wife to fuck whenever I wanted and fantasizing about my sister-in-law the sisters were not having as much fun together. They had arguments over the simplest things. I had carefully navigated the waters so I don't end up in each others' dog houses but end up inside both's pants. That was my plan.

So one day when Jinny got sick of her sister always on her case borrowing the spare car she just ended up buying her own. A bright white Honda Civic. And because her job schedule had her working crazy shifts she never got to wash the car or clean the insides so it was filthy. Fortunately I like keeping things clean and so was my daughter. So one weekend when my wife was out shopping with her friends we decided to wash her car. It went on smoothly with my daughter enjoying playing with the water hose while washing down the tires and rims.

Then the unexpected happened. Jinny came out, wearing a matching short-shorts and t-shirt made of jersey knit fiber. Wow! My jaw just dropped. That tight body of her outlined clearly in the comfortably tight fitting outfit.

"Hey guys! That looks fun! Can I help you out?"

"Sure, you can wax my cock with that supple pussy of yours!" I said to myself.

With that she stepped inside the car and started to wipe down the dash and the consoles. Not long did I intentionally be on the driver-side door while she was in there. I could not resist as she bent down and strained her panties against her shorts. If it were not windy I'd bet I'd be able to smell her fragrant aroma in the air.

When I saw her sit down on the driver side I moved closer and pretended that I was cleaning the door console. So my back was towards her for some time while imagining what she could be doing but when I turned around her thighs were spread open as she was trying to step over my back to get out. I was looking directly at her crotch. It stayed there for a good five seconds before I looked up to her and she just smiled and winked at me.

My cock really sprang to life then!

"Oops! Could you excuse me brother dear? I need to get these washed."

I'm guessing she referred to the rag because I'll gladly lick her pussy clean if I may.

She then proceeded to cleaning the back side of the car. So she had to step in there in a doggy-style position and I just kept starring at her ass. It was a sight to see. I was wishing she wore a short skirt that revealed her white panties instead but that's for another time. I think it was that time that my daughter got tired of cleaning that she went in to play video games. Nice! I'm now alone with my sister-in-law.

Again while I was pretending to be cleaning the back door console but actually kept stealing looks at her she looked back (oh man the sight of her in a doggy style position looking back was amazing) and again saw me starting, now at her tight ass. I think it was then that I noticed a wet spot on her crotch. My mind was racing.

"Did I really see that?"

With that she adjusted herself by sitting on the seat closest to me and spread her thighs again, wow, intentionally. I was looking. I was smiling. I was confirming that she indeed had a wet spot.

"Brother dear, do you not feel hot right now?"

With that I placed my hand on her inner thigh and began to rub.

"You're just tired from all that cleaning and bending. This should help you relax."

I kneaded her creamy thighs with one hand. Then with two hands. It was heaven! She just pulled back her head and lay it on the seat back, closed her eyes and moaned. I gradually moved my hands towards her pussy ever slightly brushing my thumbs along the sides of her panties which started to show. She was in ecstasy as she took one hand and started caressing her right tit while placing her other hand behind my head as she tried to draw my face closer.

I could not resist anymore. I dove into her crotch. Yeah! I stuck my face and nose onto that glorious wet spot that seemed to grow bigger every knead I made on her thighs.

"Uh!' was the high pitched toned that escaped her when it happened.

It went just crazy after that. I was rubbing my face all over her crotch while my hands continued to explore her pussy cheeks from the sides of her panties. Then I could not resist anymore as I used my thumb to hook her panty gusset to one side. Wow! Glistening glorious pussy! Wet and nearly dripping with cum.

I looked at her and she was alternating looks between my eyes and her crotch. She had a quizzical look of "This is wrong but this is so good!" But there was no hesitation on my part. The deed had been started and I stuck my tongue out, hardened it and touched her warm and moist clit.

She jerked a bit.

But I went at it. Slowly lapping up her essence I enjoyed every bit of her pussy that I could. I tried to pull of her panties and shorts but she refused. I'm guessing it left her with a quick recovery option should someone pop out unnecessarily. I was enjoying it and she just continued to moan. I teased her vagina with my finger. Slowly easing each knuckle in. I knew she was still a virgin as I can clearly see her hymen with her legs spread wide open. So I kept the fingering in a very gentle manner as to keep her enjoying this. And enjoy she did.

Lick. Slurp. Suck. I alternated until she had her tshirt up, her bra undone and her right hand squeezing her tits while her left hand literally kept my face buried in her cunt. I focused. Her clit was now on fire and super sensitive and I knew she was near the edge.

Lick. Slurp. Suck.

"Uh-uh-uh-uh. I'm coming!"

With that she unleashed a wave of cum that I've only imagined before. She squirted on my mouth, my nose and my cheeks. But I was loving it. I rubbed my face on her pussy as my mouth let go of her clit. And I continued my assault on her hole and pussy cheeks until she subsided.

By the time we were done the car was squeaky clean lest that wet spot in the back seat and my cock was rock hard. She excused herself, hastily reseting her crotch garments and lowering her bra and shirt. I stood in front of her to which her only gesture was to grab my rock hard cock.

"Make sure your daughter has something to do for the next hour and then come to my room!"

238 Mother-in-Law Panties

trianglestitch

This is the first of a series of stories about my mother-in-law.

So I'm just the average Joe. But I married into a wealthy family...both in money and in looks. My wife is the eldest of five kids, two of whom are budding and beautiful women. Now I don't want to take away from the kids (of whom I will have another series of stories about) but the most gorgeous and beautiful of them all is their mother.

Her name is Angie. She turns 51 this year but does not look an age over 30. I still fantasize about the fist time I met her 15 years ago. She would be 36 and I would be 18. Perfect timing, if I would say so myself but that's for (yet) another story. Angie is 5'7" tall with a very fair complexion. A size 6 with 36C breasts that are to die for. They've slightly drooped down with age but are true fun bags in bed. But her best asset is her perfectly proportioned peach-shaped hips. Doing her from behind is such a pleasure as her bottom naturally opens up giving you a very welcoming sight and (truly) easy access to all her fucking glory.

Now let me fast-forward to the birth of my daughter and the first time all this raging fantasy and pent up sex exploded (pun intended) and became a reality.

When I first found out that Angie was coming to visit so that she could help out my wife through the first months of birth I was totally ecstatic. We lived in a 2-bedroom / 2-bath townhouse and that would mean the first time that I would be under the same roof (at night) with Angie. At that time I had no plans whatsoever. I just wanted to see her again (after living in another state after getting married) and she did not disappoint. When I picked her up from the airport she wore a simple tight fitting shirt with really hip-hugging jeans. I almost got a semi-hard on just by seeing her. But when the customary hugs-and-kisses came about I made it a point to slowly slide my hands and palms over her love handles in a more caressing manner while my other hand made it to her bra clips so I can leverage her into me to feel her breasts meet my chest. God! I was in heaven. (Kinda hard - another pun, though, as my wife was in the back seat with my daughter.)

So the rest of the trip was uneventful and as we arrived at our place we just helped them unpack. But with me and my panty fetish I was eagerly awaiting her to "freshen" herself up as that meant changing her soiled underwear after 12-hours worth of travel cross-country. God knows how fragrant the panty gusset would be and I was already imagining the mixture of crusty pussy juice and musky sweet odor. I simply cannot wait.

That's why when she stepped out in a ladies duster dress my mind when into dual-overdrive. Now I forgot to tell you how my mother-in-law is not tall but she has very long legs which makes her look really seductive walking down any aisle and accentuates her slender figure. Thoughts raced into my mind as to whether she was wearing anything underneath as I am sure that she's already bra-less, noticing her pencil eraser sized nipples that I felt were so relieved to be out of those restraining bras for hours on end.

So this is where I made my move. Knowing the baby is taking her afternoon nap for a good two hours I coerced my wife to take her mom to the grocery for supplies and toiletries. This should give me enough time to rifle through her wardrobe and, of course, her inviting panties that lay down on the bathroom hamper. So off they went and as soon as the garage door closed my hard on sprang to life.

I proceeded into her bedroom and gently checked out her panty collection, being extra careful as to not disturb the order that she would recognize. And just as I suspected all these years, she was a prude. Another thing I haven't mentioned about my mother-in-law was that she's very religious. She goes to church. Hears confessions and does about anything a God-fearing person would do. So this is why when I started combing through her panty collection of string bikinis, high-cut briefs and satin-lacy thongs I started to gently rub each gusset onto my throbbing penis and leaving just a slight cum stain that should be almost unnoticable. This was almost too exciting for me already as it would mean my semen would now come into contact with her beautiful pussy.

Now I had to rush to the bathroom for my "happy ending". (I called my wife first to check how much longer they'd be out so I can live out my fantasy as long as I comfortably can.) But there it lay. My mother-in-law's panties. A pink string bikini with the front and rear fabrics slightly rolled up, indicating a hurried manner by which it was removed. As I unwound the pink material the crust goodness unfloded in front of my eyes and immediately into my nose. I gently placed it on my nose and took a hefty breath to capture its aroma. Again, I was in heaven. By this time my penis is in my hand while I held her bikini onto my nose.

Each stain had a different scent and story to tell. Fabrics close to the clitoris had a pungent scent of urine, obviously from the many hours of travel. The next inch smelled so sweet, which led me to believe he had some pineapple or sweet berries for dessert. And as I inched closer to the rear the muskiness indicated how she must have been turned on the entire trip as it was layer-upon-layer of crusty and creamy muskiness.

My hands are now beating heavily only penis. I knew that it would just be a matter of minutes before my happy ending was had. So I folded the pink bikini in such a way that the gusset was fully exposed. I stuck my tongue out, lay it flat on it and started sucking my mother-in-law's sweet pussy nectar. Wave after wave of semen, six weeks worth, splashed out that pooled over the bathroom floor. I was finally in heaven!

--

This is the brave next step into pushing through my mother-in-law better...but first a little background for those who missed the first story.

So I'm just the average Joe. But I married into a wealthy family...both in money and in looks. My wife is the eldest of five kids, two of whom are budding and beautiful women. Now I don't want to take away from the kids (of whom I will have another series of stories about) but the most gorgeous and beautiful of them all is their mother.

Her name is Angie. She turns 51 this year but does not look an age over 30. I still fantasize about the fist time I met her 15 years ago. She would be 36 and I would be 18. Perfect timing, if I would say so myself but that's for (yet) another story. Angie is 5'7" tall with a very fair complexion. A size 6 with 36C breasts that are to die for. They've slightly drooped down with age but are true fun bags in bed. But her best asset is her perfectly proportioned peach-shaped hips. Doing her from behind is such a pleasure as her bottom naturally opens up giving you a very welcoming sight and (truly) easy access to all her fucking glory.

Now on to the story...

My mother-in-law has now made it a habit to visit us at least once a year; usually during the summer so she can spend time with our daughter and relax from the hustle and bustle of running their family business. I could not be more than happier to have her in our home. I have a keepsake panty to remember her yearly trip by. Plus, of course, the countless hours spent sniffing her panties from the hamper.

There was this one year where all she brought over were string bikinis from Marks and Spencer (a famous UK brand). Nude. White. Black. Those were the colors. Stains would vary from yellowish on the white ones. To whitish on the black ones. Regardless of the color, they just smelled heavenly and sweet. I took one as a keepsake that year. A black one with thick mucus stains near the rear gusset is stashed in a zip lock bag to retain it's wonderful odor.

The next year all she brought were those nice and frilly satin and lace ones. Man! I was in heaven. There is a certain property those satin fabrics have the amplifies a woman's pussy's scent. I still remember the first time I sniffed a woman's panties was when I was a teenager spending the weekend at my aunt's place. They were a very liberal and open kind of family who did not bother covering up after coming out from the shared bathroom. What I'd do was to wait for her to leave for work and then hustle over to the hamper to get a wiff of her freshly worn panties. I think that is how I got hooked into panties; specifically, those satin ones with triangle stitched seams. This year, I saved a nude colors all-lace front string bikini. This, by far, is the best in my collection. So pungent. So fragrant. So Angie.

This year, though, was a fresh set of Victoria's Secret Pink panties. I guess she scored those 7 for $25 deals they do twice a year. Kinda kinky I would say to see such a mature and lovely woman wearing these teeny-type panties. She had one boyshort that said "I love Boys". But the one I liked best was the plain white string bikini which stained so well, especially when she did not wear panty liners for the day.

So with all these years of pent up sex and desire for my mother-in-law I decided to make my move.

I'm a consultant by profession which means I travel a lot for a living and that week when "IT" happened was a really tiring one for me. I came home on a Thursday evening and did my "dues" to my wife who's been wanting it for the last 3 nights. I thought that would have killed my libido but it did not. The next night, I ended up working late again (Friday, mind you) so my wife went to sleep alone.

At around 2 AM, being tired a stressed out from the week, I decided to call it quits and started browsing Watchersweb. Man! That really got the juices going and after a round of "in-law" stories something inside me (hehe) just pushed me over the edge and urged me to "go-for-it" which I did. I slowly crept up the stairs into the room she stayed in. For whatever reason it was relatively hot upstairs so I saw my mother-in-law over the covers, laying on her back with only her knee-high nightie on. My heart was pounding I thought I was going to have a coronary. Inch by inch as I neared her bedside my penis was inching to attention. As I made it to her bedside she twitched a little and jerked her right leg outward, slowly exposing her pink lace-trimmed string bikini to me. I almost came at the sight! I can replay that over-and-over in my head and could literally cum in seconds.

Slowly and quietly I brought my nose closer to her panty-covered pussy and took a long whiff. I nudge my nose a bit into her pussy to gain more fragrance and she did not move. I stood up a bit and lowered my boxers and had my right hand stroking my penis in delight while I contemplated on whether to push through. I guess my penis did all the thinking at that moment so my left hand reached out, palms all open and caressed her pussy through her panties.

She still remained asleep. I then became braver and kneaded her pussy through the panties and through the healthy pubic hair the protected her clitoris. This went on for a good minute or so which at that time I knew that I've already crossed the line and everything would be downhill from here so I slipped my entire hand to the side of her panties and simultaneously teased her vaginal opening and clitoris. It was moist, warm and soft. And it was enough stimulation that my mother-in-law opened her eyes, still sleepy, and gave me a quizzical look, but never bothered jerking away from my caressing hands.

"What are you doing?" she asked. But before I could answer her eyes veered towards my very hard shaft and I continued to stroke amidst all this tension and she had her answer. It was another sight to remember. She gave me this "awww-poor-little-puppy" look and pouted her lips and said softly "We can't do this here. You're sister-in-law is a light sleeper." So off we went to the game room which was sound-proofed and had a large leather sectional.

She led me to the room and before I could shut the door she started lowering my boxers and knelt in front of me ready to "take care" of me. But I wanted her pussy more than I wanted a good blow job. So I lifted her up, sat her at the edge of the sectional and lifted her nightie off so I could nudge my nose back into her panties. As I did, moisture and fragrance was all I encountered. It was heaven. I stuck my tongue out and tried to lick her through the gusset but she had nothing of it. She slightly slid her index finger and pulled her panties to the side.

At that moment, I knew I had died and gone to heaven. I was staring face-to-face with my mother-in-law's pussy. Such a creation that I've only experienced through soiled panties and masturbation fantasies is now inches away from getting savored. So now I pushed through. Sticking my tongue out I licked and lapped her pussy like a popsicle on a hot summer day. I sucked her clit. Tongue-fucked her vaginal walls. And teased her arse hole which made her squirm and moan loudly. This we did for the next hour and at least 5 oh-so-wet orgasms for her. At one point she wanted me to take her panties off but I did not want that. I'm this guy whose panty fetish includes fucking a lady with her knickers on so she kept hers on.

I was so busy savoring her vaginal juices that I did not notice her removing her nightie altogether. Wow! was all I could say. This lady that I've desired for all these years is in her naked glory in front of me. The woman whose pussy gave birth to the pussy I'm married to. To the pussy that I'm currently savoring and pleasuring. To the pussy that is responsible for two other pussies (of my sisters-in-law) that I will be craving for years to come (pun intended).

After her sixth orgasm my mother-in-law nudge my head a bit and whispered that she needed a "time-out". Such a funny request in the middle of this hot sexcapade. So as I stood up, she used her foot to hold my boxers down on the ground while she grabbed hold of my penis and guided it into her mouth. Man! I was in heaven. Her tongue gave me sensations that I never thought were possible. And she kept on sucking. All the while I slowly reached out both my hands around her side and grabbed hold of her 36C breasts. Just as I expected all these years. True funbags indeed. Slightly saggy but they were really enjoyable. I twisted her nipples oh so slightly which evoked a slight muffled moan while she blew me. I knew I could not hold out any longer.

I pulled out of her mouth and saw the glistening penis that I knew would want to come home to Mama! (hehehe). I stroked it a bit. I saw her looking up into my eyes. Again she must be thinking, "What else could be next to this amazingly hot but torridly taboo encounter?" So I leaned her back. Licked her pussy hole wet for a copule of seconds and then lined up my penis to her now soaking wet pussy. Then upon looking up to her eyes it communicate a concern to which she voiced out "No. Not like this. It needs to be more beautiful than this."

It drove me nuts (another pun intended)! In the midst of all this passion. All this indecency. All this taboo. She was able to think of a better manner by which I would push through. And I could not be happier for the suspense. She then took my penis, lined it up to her slit and dry humped me to satisfaction. It was an amazing feeling. The combination of pussy juice, saliva, bare pink skin and pubic hair rubbing onto my penis sent waves and waves of pent up ejaculate out. First it hit her in the cheeks, then two ropes onto her breasts and the remainder gushed onto her fabulous bush until I was spent.

We laid on the couch, spent, breathing heavily and pondering on what we have just done...0

Man, I'm in heaven! But first a little background for those who missed the initial parts of the story.

So I'm just the average Joe. But I married into a wealthy family...both in money and in looks. My wife is the eldest of five kids, two of whom are budding and beautiful women. Now I don't want to take away from the kids (of whom I will have another series of stories about) but the most gorgeous and beautiful of them all is their mother.

Her name is Angie. She turns 51 this year but does not look an age over 30. I still fantasize about the fist time I met her 15 years ago. She would be 36 and I would be 18. Perfect timing, if I would say so myself but that's for (yet) another story. Angie is 5'7" tall with a very fair complexion. A size 6 with 36C breasts that are to die for. They've slightly drooped down with age but are true fun bags in bed. But her best asset is her perfectly proportioned peach-shaped hips. Doing her from behind is such a pleasure as her bottom naturally opens up giving you a very welcoming sight and (truly) easy access to all her fucking glory.

And until just in recently all I had to enjoy of her was her company and the frequent trips to the hamper to savor her soiled underwear. But things changed after I decided to push through my fears and visited her one evening, in her sleep, caressed her pussy through her panties and ended up having the best time of my life in our game room, ejaculating on her face, on her breasts and on her pussy (not IN her pussy).

Now on to the story...

The remainder of her trip that year went as eventful as it can. We could not literally take our hands and mouths off each other. I would usually grab her breasts from behind. She would sway open her legs when I'm directly across her to tease me. She wore the tightest of shirts and dresses and the shortest of shorts to show off her perfectly tanned (and toned) body to me. Those will be one of her most memorable visits as of late. Here are some of the stories of heaven over those four weeks.

It started innocently one morning as I made my way to the kitchen after waking up. I was still groggy and was just wanting some orange juice and a coffee buzz to get me going. But I smelt pancakes in the air and bacon sizzling over the stove. It can't be my wife as I just left her in bed so I got quite excited to know that it was Angie, my mother-in-law. Lo and behold, it was her. Wearing just her black and flowing duster dress which really covered much of her striking legs and supple skin she looked up to me and smiled.

I went behind her. Wrapped my arms around her wast and planted a kiss on her neck. I made sure that I rubbed my hard-on on her buttocks and nestled it between her ass cheeks. She continued as if nothing was happening so I played along. Moving my hands slowly to where it was caressing her breasts, both of them and then gently peeling off the top of her duster to release them wonderful and supple orbs of beauty free.

At that time she playfully swatted my advances, saying jokingly "You wouldn't want any oil burns on these breasts of yours, would you?"

Man! I was in heaven. "Breasts of your!" I finally own them.

She put down her ladle, turned down the flame and reached behind me to rub my cock through my boxers, and then slowly slipped her hands in. The cold touch made my penis twitch with excitement. But I knew that the house would smell bacon shortly and everyone would be awake. This is when I made my move. I turned her around so that she faced the center island with her back still facing me then I slowly lifted the hem of her dress off her buttock to expose her purple satin panties she wore that evening. Wow! The feeling of smooth satin on a penis is just wonderful. I slid my cock in and out of her panty-covered buttocks and while I was getting into a good rhythm she did something that I never expected her to show me...she slid one of her hands into the front of her panties and fingered herself. (And I always thought that she was a prude and now it's again confirmed.) We were so in-tuned with each other that each buckle from her was met by a forward thrust from me. It was perfect. And just as I was getting into a good rhythm I tried to tilt my cock slightly forward in the hopes that I could catch her vaginal opening and tease it.

But Angie stopped rocking for a second, looked at me and said "Not now cowboy! You'll get your chance when I'm ready!"

And with that she spun around and climbed atop the kitchen counter, spread her legs and lifted the front of her dress up. She tapped ever so lightly on the gusset (instructing me to come closer) and as I drew nearer she pulled it aside and offered her now glistening pussy to me. Now I was hungry and horny at the same time so I just lapped up all her juices in one go. I stiffed my tongue so I can fuck her vaginal walls and tickle it. And this made her pussy really gush. After about ten minutes I decided that I needed to cum. I lined my cock again on her slit and she proceeded to dry hump me like the first time we did. I was heaven. She knew I was close so she held onto my cock and fist pumped it while directing it towards her vaginal hole where I shot close to ten ropes of cum on her pussy.

What happened afterwards is as breathtaking as the orgasm that we two felt. She took three of her fingers and slowly started to swirl my cum and her pussy juices together and brought it to her mouth where she sucked it clean. I was in awe for the good five minutes she did that. All I could do was to finish her off with a good tongue lashing to get her clean and ready for the day.

She came off the counter, straightened her dress and whispered "How's that for your daily serving of juice?"

The day went on by without any further incident. So as my mother-in-law really warmed up too me I think that my wife is starting to notice. And the most noticeable of all is when she goes out during the afternoons for a brisk walk around the park. I look forward to this the whole day when I'm working from home. This is my incentive to leave work early. The opportunity to gaze at my mother-in-law in her sexiest of tennis outfits.

Let me describe how it looks. It's your typical tennis skirt. Short. Tight on the hips. With a short-like fabric underneath to shield the panties. She had several colors but the best one was an aquamarine shade of blue. For a top, she wore the tight-fitting white dry fit shirt. A sports bra was always present as she was, after all, a prude and would not want others to think otherwise, lest realize that for several brief moments already her pussy had close encounters with a cock not that of her husband's.

As she was about to leave my wife requests me to go to the grocery for some supplies she forgot on the weekend. Since my mother-in-law was about to leave too, I asked her if I could drop her off the park to save her the walk. She obliged and winked at me in secrecy. I knew that this trip to the grocery would not be brief. As we drove off she began to face my way which meant he left knee was bent up all the way to the center console and I had a clear sight of her crotch. Covered with tennis skirt and panties, I could not make anything out of it but my imagination was running wild.

She then proceeded to knead her breasts with one hand while petting her pussy with the other and then said "Am I being a distraction, son?"

I reached out my right hand to try to touch her crotch but she swatted it away saying "Ah-ah-ah! You don't want us getting into an accident would you?!"

But as all comforting mother-in-laws are she leaned closer to me and freed my cock from the restraints of my running shorts and started pumping me. I had to find a quiet place to park and fortunate enough I saw a new construction site with lots of trees and heavy equipment. I swerved in quickly where I saw my mother-in-law licked her lips in excitement. As I parked the car, she jumped into the back seat and reclined it almost flat but enough that she still sat upwards. I jumped into the back as well and wedge my face onto her crotch. I yanked as hard as I can her skirt, breathed once onto her pussy and dove it. Man! I was in heaven! She was soaking wet and I was having all of it. Lick after lick she was moaning like there was no tomorrow.

She kept shouting "Jimmy, Jimmy, Jimmy. There. There. There. Ohh-myyy-godddd!"

I timed it so well that when I stuck my tongue inside her I felt her vaginal muscles contract and release.

"Amazing!" Both of us said in unison.

And then we laughed.

With my knees sore from the carpet I sat up and she grabbed my penis. "Now, let's take care of this before you wife wonders what took us so long."

She gave me the customary blow job. Now this is the first time I've actually wanted her to give me one. And she did not disappoint. I never really knew how deep throating felt until she dove all the way down and did things I never knew was possible with a hand or a vagina. I wanted to cum so badly but she held up for a few. Because as tradition had it I had to cum on her pussy. So she scooted over, pulled her skirt and panties in on swoop and rode my legs facing me so her pussy was now lined up to my cock. And then it was on! Dry humping, care of my mother-in-law. It was crazy. Imagine her riding the mechanical bull where her main goal was to ensure her pussy never leaves contact with my penis. It was heaven. She was in heaven too!

At one point she leaned back towards the front center console and I snuck in a finger on her clit which drove her mad.

"Uh-Uh-Uh-Uh. Make me come, son! Give it to Mama!"

That drove me nuts knowing the taboo and her acknowledging it plus the sensations of her hot and wet pussy grinding on my now ultra-rigid cock. I told her I was about to come and just like that she unmounted and engulf my penis with her mouth.

She reached up for air once and said, "Give me all of it, son!"

And dove back in. Thirty seconds later, wave after wave, spurt after spurt of cum filled her mouth. She never missed a drop. Between the twirling of her tongue and the gentle sensations of swallowing my cum gives blow jobs, her blow jobs and outer worldly feeling.

As we caught our breath, lying in each other arms, at the back seat of my SUV she slowly stoked my softening penis while I caressed her wonderful breasts. Me, I was thinking how fortunate I am to have such a loving and ultra sexy mother-in-law.

As for her, she quietly uttered "I think it's time!"

239 Backseat Fucking

NaughtyMissAli

He unlocked the car and held the door open for her and watched as she carefully sat down on the seat. Her legs were left partially open, giving him an excellent view of her pink, lacy panties. He was pretty damned sure she knew exactly what she was doing. He shut her door and then climbed in the driver's side, closing the door behind him. Silence was literally deafening before he felt Lauren take his hand and lead it to her knee boldly. His eyes darted to her face as he was met by a shy smile. He rubbed his thumb across her smooth kneecap.

Gently, her hand pushed his hand a little higher until her skirt pushed up a little and he was massaging her thigh. She bit her lip and let out a soft little whimper as his hand continued to travel higher. He gulped as his cock lurched in his pants, this girl was a sex goddess, he could tell that now.

He ran his hand higher and traced the edge of her panties with his finger, ever so slowly. She arched against his hand, begging for his touch. "Mmm...baby, come on..." she moaned, moving her hips around, hoping to have his finger slip inside. "Please..."

He grinned and leaned over to her. "Be patient, baby." He kissed her cheek softly. "Tell me what you'd like me to do to you."

He slipped one finger beneath her panties and slid gently against the outside of her slit. "Mmm..."

He kissed her neck slowly, teasing her with his tongue. "Do you want me to keep rubbing you like this? Or do you want something more."

Her eyes were closed, her mouth parted, panting slightly. He'd never seen anyone look so fucking sexy. He hoped that she would oblige him, he loved to talk dirty.

"More, oh God, please..more," she moaned out. It'd been so long for her, so long since she'd had a touch on her pussy that didn't belong to her vibrator.

"Alright, honey," he slipped a finger within her folds, finding her completely soaked. He began to tease her clit lightly. "God, baby, you're so wet."

She smiled as she continued to rock against his fingers. "Mmm...yeah. So wet for you, baby."

He groaned. "Yeah, honey, I can feel it. Mmm...you feel so tight too...you want my fingers in your cunt?" She purred and lifted her hips. "Fuck me. Please."

He was happy to oblige as he slipped one finger in her and began working it in and out slowly at first, making sure to go 360 degrees within her pussy, making her feel full.

"Oh God! Unh!" Lauren grabbed his arm with one hand, her hips meeting each of his finger's thrusts. Her moans were driving him insane. There was such a high level of enthusiasm that was erotic as all hell. He was painfully hard at this point.

"Lauren?" He asked, his voice low and throaty.

"Yeah?" She breathed, continuing to fuck his finger.

"I want to fuck you so bad, honey." Dean growled. "Please let me."

No words were said as she smiled and began to climb over the console into the back seat of his car. She spread her legs wide, an angelic smile washed over her face. "Come and get me, baby."

He climbed over the console and landed between her legs, his animal aggression coming out as he kissed her wildy, his tongue thrusting in her mouth, showing her exactly what he planned to do to her pussy.

"How do you want it?" She asked, breathlessly.

"Turn around baby," he growled, "I want to fuck you from behind while you watch just how close we are to being caught."

She moaned loudly and did as he asked, perching herself against the window and wiggling her ass before him. He groaned and unbuttoned his pants, setting his hard-on free. He reached for the condom he kept in the cup holder and tore it, sliding it on his cock with the ease of an expert.

He pushed up her skirt so it circled her waist and scooted up behind her, rubbing the head of his cock between her legs.

"You ready, honey?" He asked. "Oh yeah!" She squealed. "Give it to me."

With his left hand on her hip, he glided himself in to her wetness, gasping as her hot cunt encircled his cock. He felt her breathe in sharply.

"You okay?" He asked huskily. She gulped, a pure wanton look on her face. "Mmm."

He grinned and slid back out of her only to forcefully thrust himself back in. "Unh!" Lauren moaned and arched her back, trying to push herself up onto her knees and push herself deeper onto his cock.

"Be still, baby." He growled, pushing his weight on top of her, forcing her to face towards the door of Sharkey's where people were constantly filtering in and out. "You watching them, honey?"

She moaned. "Oh, yeah...what if, what if someone sees."

He bit his lip and continued to fuck her hard. "Mmm...you'd love that, wouldn't you?"

"Hmmff." She whimpered, pushing her hips back against him to meet each one of his thrusts. She began to close her eyes, his cock felt like heaven inside her.

Slap!

Lauren's eyes immediately shot open in pleasurable shock. Her ass tingled, Dean had just spanked her lightly, a reprimand for not doing as he'd asked.

"Keep your eyes open, honey." He breathed. "Tell me what you see."

"Mmm...Dean," She moaned.

"Tell me, honey." He nearly grunted, still plowing away at her from behind.

She felt him take a hold of the curls in her hair, pulling lightly against them. His balls continued to slap against her ass. His slowed his pace down a bit and she silently thanked him for a chance to breathe.

"There's so many people...out there..." Lauren moaned out, breathing heavily.

"Mmm...yeah baby." He groaned, hunching over her, enabling him deeper access to her wet pussy. "You're so hot, tell me more."

Her head fell forward, her mouth parted, panting. "I wish they were watching us."

He reached around her stomach wit his hand and began to toy with the small patch of curls at the top of her sweet cunt, teasing her. "Oh God, baby. I wish they were too."

She had enough, she wanted to look at him...and fuck his brains out. She quickly turned around, his cock popping out of her. He looked at her in almost shock as she pushed him roughly against the opposite side of the back seat.

"Jesus!" He moaned as she hovered on top of him, taking his cock in her hand and sticking it straight up, aiming for her to take him in.

His mouth hung open as he continued to stare at her face in amazement. She sank down on his cock slowly, taking every single inch of his eight into her. She didn't take her eyes off him the entire journey down his cock, causing his eyes to roll in the back of his head.

"Ahh..." She moaned, satisfied as she sat on top of him, her hips grinding against his, but not actually fucking yet.

Dean opened his eyes and looked into her again. "God, baby, you feel so fucking good. Mmm."

She grinned devilishly and leaned forward, mouth open, to kiss him, pulling back at the last moment. This time, it was him who was left wanting. He raised an eyebrow.

"Never figured you for a tease, honey." He grinned.

"Mmm..." She moaned, rocking gently on his cock. "Baby, lets do this...I need to cum...soon."

Her confession elicited a moan in his throat as he reached between them and began to touch her swollen clitoris softly. She placed her hands on his shoulders and began to ride his cock.

"Feel good, baby?" She asked, rocking hard, up and down on him. She was thoroughly enjoying taking charge of the situation. "I want to make you want it."

He growled, his hands on her hips, guiding her fucking motions. "I do want it baby. Ride me."

She moaned, riding his cock harder as if her life depended on it. She placed her hands on the ceiling, balancing her. He watched her, her tits bouncing in his face with every motion she made. Her face was absolutely orgasmic, he could die happily with that mental picture. Her eyes were half-closed, her mouth hanging open, enabling her to breathe...her face tensed every so often as he shifted at an angle within her hot cunt.

"Baby," she breathed, leaning on him for support, still fucking him, "I'm so close...are you...you close too?"

He growled, holding the back of her neck with one hand and reaching down to rub her clit hard with his other hand. She gasped and he could feel her pussy clench around his cock almost instantaneously.

"Ahhh!" She moaned, gripping onto him for dear life. She shivered slightly in his arms, gently still rocking back and forth on him.

God dammit, he still hadn't come. He worried that if she didn't keep doing something, he would loose it. She pulled away from him, looking into his eyes with concern.

"You...didn't?" She asked, feeling horrible. "I mean..."

"Baby, you've almost got a pussy full of my load several times." He comforted her, stroking her back gently. "Just, please, keep going?"

She smiled, leaning into him and breathing on his ear lightly. "Mmm...baby, you feel amazing. So hot...so big...in me..."

She began to grind her hips against him again. "I want you to fuck me hard," she whispered, nipping gently at his earlobe. "Give me all you've got."

Aww, shit. She didn't need to tell him twice. She giggled as he savagely pushed her down onto the seat and climbed atop of her, plowing away into her cunt, the cum from her last orgasm creating a slick, wet sensation, all of which Dean was loving. He felt her wrap her legs around his waist and arch up to every single one of his intense thrusts. He was close, groaning as she reached behind him and pushed his ass, pushing him into her deeper, if that was even possible.

"Good girl, Lauren. Good girl. I'm going to come in you now. God honey, you're so hot." She closed her eyes and clenched her pussy around his cock one more time. This time, it was definitely enough.

"Oh God...unh!" He moaned, collapsing on top of her, his cock spurting come into the condom and twitching inside of her. As his orgasm took over his body, he felt Lauren's hips arch up to him, riding his orgasm with her. As he began to calm down, Lauren's face contorted again, sending her into yet another cum fest. He watched her as she returned back down to earth. He smiled down at her, she returned it shyly.

"God fucking damn." He shook his head, laughing slightly.

Lauren giggled. "Uh...yeah, pretty much"

He smiled and got up off of her, withdrawing and taking the condom off. He held up the rubber, shocked at how much cum he had actually produced.

"Jeez, babe." Lauren laughed, sitting up and staring at it. "Looks like I did ok, huh?"

"Way better than okay, honey." He laughed lightly. "Thanks."

"Trust me, my pleasure." She smiled.

Just as he began to say something else, he noticed Lauren pulling down her skirt and her shirt, trying to make herself look presentable again. "Well, it's been fun." She smiled. "See you around?"

He nodded, partly in shock. He'd always been the one to leave first after a quick fuck...and the fact that she was doing it first intrigued the hell out of him. "You bet."

She grinned shyly and then got out of the car, adjusting one more time before closing the door. He watched her walk away. Just as she was about to enter Sharkey's, she looked over her shoulder and sent him an air kiss with a sweet smile. He laughed, God, that innocent girl did bad so fucking good..

240 Under Mom's Bed

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer: All characters in this story are above 18 years of age.

I was on cloud nine as I rode my bike in through the gates of my home. Valentine's Day had gone better than expected. Anu had loved the chocolates and the necklace I gifted her. We had sneaked in to the chemistry lab of our college to exchange gifts. She loved the necklace so much that she gave me a kiss on my lips... my first kiss.

I parked my bike to one corner of our parking area leaving enough space for dad to park his car when he came home later. I hurried inside looking for mom. I owed her a 'Thank You' and a hug for she was the one who helped me pick out the gifts for Anu. Mom was my Guru when it came to girlfriend matters.

"Mom?" I called out as I ran in to the kitchen. She wasn't there.

"Mom?" I called louder coming back to the living room.

"I'm up here." She responded aloud from her bedroom on the first floor. I rushed up the stairs and was at her door in a few seconds.

"Open the door mom, I have something to tell you." I said as I knocked on the closed door.

"Not now." She said. I could hear her shuffling from inside.

"Why not?"

"I'm not decent." She said.

"Okay... so wear some clothes and let me in... I have something important to tell you." I said impatiently.

"Wait a second." She said. I heard some rustling of clothes and then her footsteps. The door opened and I stepped inside with the intention of lifting her up in a hug and turning her around in the air... but I stopped in my tracks the moment I saw her. Then I laughed.

"What fancy dress competition are you going to?" I asked in between laughs seeing my mom wearing a flashy red saree. She had wrapped a shawl on her upper body but even that couldn't hide the bling on the saree cloth. She had even put on some light make-up.

"Shut up Idiot!" she scolded... but I couldn't help it. I broke out laughing again. My mom was the antithesis of the clothes that she now had on her. Her wardrobe consisted entirely of sober colours and minimalist, practical clothes.

"Mom do you know that the Great Wall of China is the only man made object visible from space?" I asked her, controlling my laughter.

"So what?" she asked, annoyed.

"If you step out wearing that, they'll be able to see you too... so flashy." I teased her... but I regretted it immediately when I saw her face fall, disappointment written large on it.

"I knew this was a terrible idea... your father bought me this... he wanted to do something special for valentine's day... maybe go out to a nice restaurant or something," She explained as she sat down on her bed, "you know me... I don't ever wear flashy stuff... I agreed to this only because your dad begged me so much."

I felt terrible now having ruined mom's mood. I felt obligated to make things right for the sake of dad. For mom too... both of them worked so hard to provide for me and look after me all these years. They deserved a date-night.

"I'm sorry mom... I was just teasing you... I didn't think you'd feel so bad." I said, sitting on the bed beside her. Her face was still sad.

"I look terrible in this don't I?" she asked.

"No mom... I was just teasing coz I've never seen you wearing such stuff," I tried to reassure her, "you know I think you're the prettiest woman on this planet." She smiled at that.

It was an old joke we used to tell each other all the time. In primary school I had gotten into a fight with a classmate on "whose mother is the prettiest?" Mom had trouble keeping a straight face when the school principal had revealed the reason for the fight. I had won the fight hands down that day... and in all honesty the question was not even worth debating... his mom did not even come close to my mom. Instead of punishing me for getting into the fight, mom had bought me an ice-cream that day.

Ever since that day, "you know I think you're the prettiest woman on this planet" was my go to phrase any time I needed to butter mom up to get her to agree to something or just to cheer her up when she was sad. It always worked.

Mom's face relaxed considerably, but still she was not convinced about the saree.

"Why do you have this shawl around you?" I asked.

"No... I am not telling you. You'll laugh again." She said.

"Mom... I promise I won't laugh," I told her. But she wouldn't budge.

"Tell you what... if I laugh, hit me on the head with this." I said pointing to the fat photo album on the table beside the bed.

"With full force?" she queried.

"Yes."

"Okay." she said standing up from the bed. She faced me and gently removed the shawl and threw it on the bed.

I didn't laugh. I couldn't... for she looked really pretty. The red saree was matched with a red sleeveless blouse. Mom had worn the saree pretty low on the waist and was showing considerable skin on the belly and waist on her left side.

She looked at me expectantly.

"I still stand by my old statement." I said.

"What?" she asked.

"That you are the prettiest woman on this planet!" I told her and I meant it.

"Really? You don't think it is too much?" she asked.

"No... it's for a special occasion... it looks great." I assured her. She looked happy at that.

"Prettier than Anu?" She asked me teasingly.

"I will neither confirm nor deny that!" I said mimicking some Hollywood actor I'd heard deliver this dialogue.

"Smartass!" she said and laughed.

"But still there is a problem." She said after a while.

"What? I told you it looks pretty on you." I said.

"It's the back."

"What about it?" I asked.

"Well..." she said and turned her back to me briefly. I saw the issue. The blouse was pretty low cut at the back and the wing bands of her black bra were showing.

"Oh." I said. My mind immediately raced back to the College Arts Day function last year when Anu had worn a similar blouse cut low at the back. I had been really curious all day on how the bra straps weren't showing despite her back being mostly bare. She had caught me staring many times that day.

'I know what you're wondering... this blouse doesn't require a bra,' she had told me later. She had explained to me how there was padding in the blouse itself.

I smiled internally at how out of touch mom was with fashion.

"Mom... I don't think these kind of blouses require a... uh... bra." I said, a little embarrassed.

Mom looked at me as if I'd mouthed blasphemy.

"How can I wear the blouse without a bra?" she exclaimed.

"Mom... I think it will have some... uh... padding... inside," I struggled to explain, "why don't you just try it... you know... without the... uh... bra?" I suggested.

Hesitantly, she went into the attached bathroom. I waited in the room, sitting on the bed.

A couple of minutes passed and she still didn't come out.

"Everything all right?" I called out.

"It feels awkward." I heard her voice coming from the bathroom.

"What? Just come out." I said. She opened the bathroom door and stepped into the bedroom. She did a small twirl showing me 360 degree look. Nothing seemed to have changed outwardly.

"Mom... nothing looks awkward." I said, and I was right... nothing seemed out of place or amiss.

"Really? I just feel so... exposed." She said.

"You've tried it for the first time... you'll get used to it in some time." I tried to reassure her. In that instant, I heard dad's car pull in. Mom went to the window and peeked out.

"Your dad's home," She said coming back towards me, "oh... I don't know if he'll like the saree on me."

"Mom... don't worry... you look beautiful." I said.

She took a deep breath and said, "okay... go to your room... and don't come out for some time."

I grinned naughtily at her as she shooed me out.

"Okay... I'm going." I said and left her room. I went into my room and closed the door. I heard dad's footsteps as he climbed up the stairs. I lay on my bed and started browsing Instagram.

A few minutes later I started hearing noises from Mom and dad's room. I went towards my door and opened it slightly. I tiptoed out. The noises got louder as I got closer to their room. Standing right outside their door, I couldn't help but grin as the unmistakable sounds of sex emerged from inside.

I decided to give the old lovebirds some privacy. I came downstairs and sat outside, in the verandah. I couldn't stop smiling at the thought of My 50-year-old dad and 45-year-old mom being freaky inside their room. I lounged there for a while.

Around 20 minutes later, I got thirsty and went into the kitchen. I opened the fridge and bent down to take a bottle of cold water. As I straightened up with the bottle and closed the fridge door, I saw mom standing in the kitchen doorway wearing the same red saree. She tried to avoid my eyes.

She came forward as I stepped away from the fridge. She opened the fridge and took out another bottle of water. She opened the lid and took a gulp from it.

"Sounded like you two oldies had fun!" I teased her. Her face blushed red.

"I guess dad really liked the saree on you." She blushed even deeper as I teased her again.

"Shut up, you brat!" she scolded me, "teasing your mother without shame." But she couldn't keep a straight face and burst out giggling. I laughed along.

"By the way, how do you know so much about such designer blouses?" she asked with an interrogative stare.

"Because I'm not ancient like you and dad... I know stuff... and I have a girlfriend." I said. She smiled.

"Oh I forgot to ask... Did Anu like the Valentine's day gifts?" she asked.

"Oh she really liked the gifts... that's what I came to tell you in the first place... but then your film heroine avatar made me forget." We both laughed.

Afterwards, mom and dad went out to some fancy hotel. I teased them about their 'date night' as they were leaving. It was fun to watch my old man blush hearing it.

I woke up late next morning as it was a holiday for my college. I found Mom sitting on the dining table cutting vegetables when I came down. Dad had already left for office.

"There's tea in the flask," mom said as I sat down opposite her, "and I made dosa for breakfast."

I poured a cup of tea from the flask and sipped it.

"When did you guys come in last night?" I asked as the hot tea made my throat come alive.

"Late." She replied.

"Had fun?" I asked.

"Yes... Your dad took me to Taj Hotel... it was so fancy... I couldn't even pronounce half the items on the menu." She laughed as she spoke. I smiled, happy that my parents had got this opportunity to loosen up and enjoy.

"Oh... before I forget, can you ring up Anu? I want to ask her something." Mom said as I put two dosas and chutney on a plate. I didn't think much about it at the time. Mom had spoken to my girlfriend many times before. I dialled Anu's number and gave my phone to mom. She held it to her ear and walked away into the kitchen with her plate of cut up vegetables. I stayed, relishing my dosas with thick coconut chutney.

After the late breakfast, I went back to my room to play games on my computer. Fifteen minutes later, mom came in to hand me back my phone.

"I'm going out for a few hours... lunch is ready... eat it when you're hungry." She said and went out.

I played video games all morning. It was 2 PM when I started feeling hungry. I came downstairs. Anu called while I was having lunch.

"Hey... did your mom come back from shopping?" she asked.

"What shopping?" I asked, while chewing a mouthful of Rice mixed with Sambhar and fried beans.

"Your mom asked me in the morning where I usually go to shop for sarees. I gave her the address of the place." Anu explained.

"Oh, so that's where she went." I said as realization dawned.

I finished lunch and lay on the sofa talking to Anu. At around 3 Pm, mom walked in with a big shopping bag and went straight into her room without even saying Hi to me. I quickly hung up on Anu and followed mom. I reached before she could close the door behind her. I went in and sat on her bed, staring at the bag in her hand.

"So... secret shopping huh?" I inquired. She didn't say anything.

"What did you buy?" I prodded.

"Nothing much." She said.

"Let us see then?" I went towards her and made a move to take the bag from her hand. She hid it behind her out of reach.

"Why are you being so shifty?" I asked as I tried to grab the bag stretching my arm around her. She tried to evade me, but I was quicker than her and snatched the bag from her.

"Give it back!" She said, a little too late. I had already emptied its contents on the bed.

Fabrics in various colours fell out of the bag and onto the bed. Most prominent among them were a shiny blue saree and matching blouse with exquisite detailing on it. But that's not what caught my eye.

On the bed lay tangled lingerie... four pairs... in Red, Blue, Yellow and Green colours... made of sheer material. I had expected some Sarees or Kurtis. Seeing the kaleidoscopic array of innerwear splayed out on the bed, I did not know how to react.

"Wow... did you two decide to make every day Valentine's day?" I blurted out. I had a habit of resorting to humour whenever something made me tongue-tied.

Mom rushed to the bed and stuffed everything back into the bag.

"Have I not taught you to respect privacy?" she asked me, embarrassed.

"Actually no... You or dad never cared for my privacy when you barge into my room." I continued joking uncomfortably. She didn't respond.

"I'll pretend that I did not see the other... uh... delicate stuff... but the saree looked nice." I tried to diffuse the embarrassment. Still she didn't speak.

"Mom... I'm sorry... I'm sorry for being nosy... and seeing stuff I was not supposed to," I apologized, "please don't be angry with me."

Her face softened a little... but her usual friendly demeanour was still elusive.

"You know I think you're the prettiest woman on this planet." I parodied my childhood self praising her as a last resort. That got her. She smiled. I knew she couldn't be angry when I brought out the memory of her young son who fought with his classmate for bragging rights on prettiest mom.

"Idiot!" she called me lovingly and smiled.

"There's that smile." I said. Mom's smile was really gorgeous. There has never been a worry in my life that her smile couldn't solve.

"Can I see the saree now?" I asked.

"Only if you promise not to tease me."

"I swear on you I won't tease." I assured her.

She inserted her hand into the shopping bag and deftly pulled out the saree and blouse without spilling the other stuff in there. She placed the saree on the bed and unfolded it. The shiny blue fabric was really eye-catching. The intricate detailing of the patterns and motifs on it made the saree even more gorgeous. I ran my hand over the fabric. It felt so silky smooth.

Then mom showed me the blouse. It was made of nice velvet material. It had a netted design on the entire back and also a little on the chest area.

"Looks expensive." I told her.

"Is expensive," She corrected me, "but your dad was adamant... told me to buy a saree even better than the one I wore yesterday."

"Well... let's see it on you." I said.

"Later." She said dismissively.

"Mom... come on... Now." I pestered her. It took some nagging to get her to agree.

"Okay... wait here." She said and went into the bathroom taking the saree and blouse.

Minutes passed. I could hear mom shuffling about in the bathroom.

"Mom... what's taking so long." I asked after a while.

"The material is slippery... it'll take some more time." She answered aloud from the bathroom.

I was bored sitting on the bed beside the shopping bag. That's when a thought struck my mind. An image of Anu wearing sheer lingerie of the kind that was in the bag popped into my head. I felt a stirring in my groin.

I looked at the bag beside me. I pulled it towards me. I glanced once in the direction of the bathroom. I could still hear mom shuffling about in there. I figured she'd take a few more minutes to wear the saree. I put my hand into the bag and grasped the first thing that my fingers touched. I retrieved my hand and along with it came a red sheer bra. I lifted it to the front of my face. I studied it as it dangled from my right hand. The floral designs on the lace material was really pretty. I tried to imagine Anu in the bra. The picture my mind painted was hot... Anu's ample breasts ensconced in the bright red lace material. My cock started growing in my pants. I imagined resting my face on Anu's bra clad breasts. As I imagined this, I brought the outer side of the bra's cup near my face. It felt ticklish when the material made contact with my cheek. My cock went ramrod straight at the touch.

Just then I heard a creaking noise and footsteps coming up the stairs. My ears also picked up a familiar voice humming a song... My dad's voice. A jolt brought me back to reality. I panicked when I realized I was holding mom's bra against my face and I had a raging hard-on quite conspicuous at the front of my pants. I got really scared when I pictured how it would look to dad if he saw me like this. Then I heard his steps approaching the door. I reacted without thinking, falling on the floor and rolling underneath the bed just a couple of seconds before the door opened and dad walked in.

I slowed down my breathing so as not to make any sound. I saw dad's polished black shoes come near. The bed made a noise when he sat down. The he raised one leg up. When he kept it down a few seconds later his feet was bare. He kept the shoe down beside his bare feet. He then removed his other shoe and kept it down. He pushed both shoes under the bed with his feet. The shoes stopped just an inch before my face. I scrunched my nose as the nasty smell of his worn socks inside the shoes wafted towards me. It was hell. I had to move his shoes away from my face.

Suddenly I realized that I was still clutching the red bra in my right hand. I let it go and ever so slowly moved my hand towards the shoes. I pushed it millimeter by millimeter with my fingers, as away from my face as possible under the claustrophobic setting. Just then I heard the bathroom door open.

"This blouse is so..." mom trailed off as she saw dad sitting on the bed.

The next voice I heard was dad's, "Wow."

"You look amazing Shanu."

"I didn't... hear you come in." Mom said.

"Come here," dad said, "let me see you properly."

I saw mom's pretty feet as she approached the bed.

"Gorgeous... this one looks sexier than the one I bought you." Dad said. I listened with dread as I got a hint of where this was headed.

"Did you see our son when you came up?" mom asked.

"No," he answered shortly and continued with his lustful praise.

"Come closer Shanu."

I saw mom's feet come closer and stop right in front of dad.

"Just seeing you in this saree has given me an erection." My dad spoke.

"Didn't you have enough of me yesterday?" Mom teased him.

"Dressed like this I could never have enough of you." Dad said.

Then I saw mom's pallu drop on the floor.

"Aah... be gentle Ram... you mauled them so much yesterday, it's hurting a little bit."

My cock jumped at mom's words. Dad was squeezing mom's breasts. A perverted excitement gripped me as I listened to my parents.

"Take this off! Let me suck your tits." I could tell from his tone that he was getting hornier.

Shortly, mom's designer blouse hit the floor. I then heard the sound of dad's smacking lips.

"Yes Ram... suck my tits husband... suck them hard like yesterday."

Mom was really getting into it now. I could hear each little movement of my parents as if through a microphone. I could hear the moist sounds dad's tongue made against mom's nipples. My cock was straining against my tight pants as I got more and more turned on with each passing second.

"Flick your tongue on my hard nipples." Mom let him know what she wanted. By the sounds of her moans, it seemed like dad did exactly what mom wanted.

"Mmmm... Ram! Your tongue feels amazing." Mom moaned.

"I can't wait any longer Shanu... I want to see your pussy." Dad spoke. The vulgarity of my parents' passionate intimacy amazed me. I couldn't have imagined that the people who ate with me at the dining table downstairs everyday had such a dirty side to them. But as I heard them utter these crude words, I found myself getting more aroused.

I heard the rustling of clothes and yard by yard mom's long saree fell on the floor. Her petticoat followed shortly. Then I saw a black panty slide down to mom's ankle. She lifted one foot out of it and used the other to fling it aside.

"Your pussy is so pretty and neatly trimmed," dad continued the sex talk, "I'm so lucky I get to come home and have this pretty pussy wet for my cock."

"Yes Ram... my pussy is yours... it's so wet for you right now." Mom was talking like the sluts I had seen in porn. I couldn't control my urge anymore. Gently, I slid down my fly and pulled out my cock. I wrapped my palm around my throbbing member and jerked it slowly.

"My fingers can feel how wet you are for me," dad spoke, "I can't wait to put my cock in your pussy... but before that... I want to feel your mouth on my cock."

I jerked my cock as I saw mom's knees bend slowly. A second later, her knees touched the floor and her wet pussy was right in front of my eyes.

I couldn't believe it... my first time seeing a pussy... and that too my mom's. Dad was right. It looked so pretty... the way her legs were splayed out... the way her pubic hair was neatly trimmed... the way her fair skin darkened towards her pussy... the beautiful crease in between her fat pussy lips. My cock head tingled at the sight.

I could hear the wet smacking of mom's mouth on dad's cock as I jerked myself looking at mom's pussy. Suddenly mom's right hand came down to her pussy. Her middle finger parted the pussy lips and started rubbing... down and up.

When the finger came up, I could see it slide over her clit. Then the finger rubbed back down over it. The tip of her finger glistened with pussy juice. I jerked as fast as I could without making sound.

"Yes Shanu... suck my fat cock... suck it into your mouth... run your tongue over the tip." Dad commanded.

"Mmm... Mmmm." I could hear mom's moans muffled by dad's cock. Mom started rubbing herself faster. Her palm slapped against her pussy lips on each downward rub.

My cock was oozing pre-cum hearing my parents' dirty foreplay.

Just then mom lifted her knees from the floor and sat on her haunches, her butt hovering inches above the floor. Her knees were red from keeping on hard floor. Her legs were still open and offered an even better view of her pussy as she continued masturbating. I saw the opening of her vagina below her clit... the place I was born. A shiver ran through my body at the thought.

On one downward pass, I saw her finger enter the vagina. She repeated the move every few rubs.

Inches below her vagina, I could also see her asshole at the centre of her meaty buttcheeks.

I had been really close to cumming when dad spoke, "come up here... my cock wants your pussy now Shanu."

Immediately, mom stood up and got on the bed. The bed creaked.

"Yes... lower yourself on my hard cock." Dad guided her.

"Uhmmm." I heard mom and dad gasp together. I closed my eyes and imagined dad's cock impaling mom's pussy.

Shortly, the bed started making creaky noises as my parent's fucked. In my mind's eye, I pictured mom riding dad's cock.

"Fuck me Shanu... ride my cock like you did yesterday." Dad said.

"Mmm... mmm... mmm" I heard mom's rhythmic moans as she settled on a nice fast pace of fucking. The slapping sound of her ass bouncing on dad's hips and the creaky noises of the bed synced up with mom's moans.

"Go faster Shanu... fuck me faster." Their fucking gathered to a frantic pace. I could tell that both of them were close to cumming.

"Mmm... mmm." mom's moans reached a fever pitch.

My balls felt like they were about to blow. I felt ticklish at the tip of my cock and the next second erupted with milky white cum.

"Oh Ram... I'm cumming... I'm cumming." Mom almost screamed.

"Yesssss!" dad followed suit as they both climaxed together.

The bed creaked a few more times as their bodies spasmed while cumming. Then the room went silent except for my parents breathing deeply.

I struggled but succeeded in breathing soundlessly.

We lay like that for a while... my mom on my dad's chest, his cock still inside her... and me under the bed with my cock sticking out of my fly and cumstained pants.

After five minutes or so I heard movement again. Then I saw mom's feet touch the ground. Her feet started moving away.

"Where are you going?" dad asked.

"To take a bath." Mom replied.

"Then I am coming with you." Dad said and jumped down from the bed. I saw his feet land on the floor. Mom giggled as dad followed her into the bathroom. I heard the bathroom door close.

I waited for a few more seconds. When I heard the shower running, I rolled out from underneath the bed and tiptoed to the door, cock swinging free out through my fly.

"We just had sex... why are you hard again?" I heard mom's voice from the bathroom just before I sneaked out and closed their bedroom door.

I went to my room and undressed. I threw my cumstained pant and shirt in the laundry and wore some fresh clothes. I then plonked on the bed, tired from all the effort to stay quiet under my parents' bed.

As I went to sleep, a dream started playing in my mind like a movie... my mom and dad fucking under the shower.

Thanks for reading..

241 Under Mom's Bed - Confession

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer: All characters engaging in sexual acts in this story are above 18 years of age.

Thanks to everyone who read and gave feedback on 'Under Mom's Bed' and encouraged me to continue the story. New readers, please read 'Under Mom's Bed' first.

I intend to tell this tale in a slow burn. Those looking for instant gratification may not find it here.

Happy Reading.

The white noise like quality of the shower sprays hitting the bathroom floor discomfited me as it filled my ears. On top of it, the noise of water that collected on the floor swirling down the drain echoed in my head. Steam emitted by the warm water that sprayed out through the shower wafted towards me through the slightly ajar door of my parents' bathroom. I stood outside the bathroom door peeping in at my Mom and Dad being intimate while they showered together. They were in a tight embrace of each other's arms... fully naked... feasting passionately on each other's lips. Mom's breasts were squished on dad's chest as they embraced. Dad's hands travelled down Mom's wet back and stopped on her thick ass. His palm squeezed Mom's butt cheeks and she moaned into his mouth. Then Dad turned Mom around and pushed on her back making her bend at her waist. Mom braced herself by placing her palms flat on the wall and spread her legs. Dad's hard penis wobbled as they broke the embrace. He now grabbed it in his palm and directed it to the centre of Mom's spread legs. Once in place, he thrust his hips forward sharply his hips slapping on mom's ass. Mom screamed in pleasure as Dad's cock slipped deep into her waiting vagina.

"Aah!"

Just then the bathroom door creaked as my hand slipped on it unknowingly. Mom and Dad froze in their mid-fucking pose and turned their heads towards the direction of the door where I was spying on their carnal moments. Their eyes bore into me and I felt my skin burn. Their white of their staring eyes turned black before me... as if black ink was poured into water. Their stare became more intense with each passing second... but they made no move to uncouple their joined genitals. Their zombie like stare felt like red hot coal thrown on me. I couldn't bear the pain any longer. I screamed at them to forgive me.

"I'm sorry! I didn't mean to."

The scream started in the throat of my apparition who was peeking into the bathroom and ended in my throat as I woke up sweaty and scared on my bed, ending the nightmare. It took some time for me to find my bearings as my eyes adjusted to the darkness in my room. I searched around my bed for my mobile phone. When I found it I tapped the lock screen button and the screen came alive with its multichromatic wallpaper illuminated my near surroundings. My mind came awake slowly and brought with it visions. The visions jogged my memory and suddenly I felt a crushing sense of guilt and shame.

As the visions played on of me hiding under Mom's bed and bearing witness to their frantic lovemaking unknown to them, I felt debilitated. I fell back on the bed and shrunk into a crouched position. The god fearing, temple going Hindu that I was raised to be found the shame that was rising inside me overwhelming.

'What if mom or dad found out?' the thought made me paranoid. I grabbed the crumpled covers and pressed it onto my face.

I didn't know how much time had passed when I heard a knock on my door.

"Ajju?" I heard mom's voice calling me. I didn't move or make a sound. My heart was beating out of my chest at the thought of how I was going to face her.

"Ajju?" she called again. I then heard the door handle turn and the creak of the door swinging open. The light from the corridor invaded the darkness in my room vanquishing it. Through the covers that I had held to my face I could see a silhouette coming towards my bed.

"Ajju?" she called again. I was too scared to respond.

"Ajay!" she shouted at last. My full name 'Ajay' was reserved only for when she was angry. I lowered the covers from my face and looked at her nervously.

"How many times have I been calling you?" she admonished me, "Come and have dinner."

I couldn't bring myself to say anything. I lay there helplessly, trying to fight of the demons of guilt and shame gnawing at me from inside. I turned my gaze away from her for even though she'd changed into a fresh maxi dress, my mind was picturing her body parts naked. Her presence inflammated my feelings. It felt like my heart was on fire.

"Ajju... there's another thing," she suddenly began speaking again, "I had bought... four... uh... bras from the shop. Now I can't find one... uh... tell me... when you snatched the shopping bag from me earlier and the clothes in it fell on the bed, weren't there four bras?"

I didn't respond... but a flash of an image appeared in my mind... of the red bra that I had left under Mom's bed. I felt bile rising in my stomach as I forced myself to hold the truth in. In my hurry to get out from under their bed after mom and dad went to the shower, I had forgotten to place the Red bra back in the shopping bag. I started panicking.

"I doubt if the salesman missed to pack the fourth... a red one." She said.

I started shivering as scary thoughts spread through my brain.

'Wouldn't she realize that I was under her bed when she finds the bra there?' I thought. My brain was too overwhelmed to give me a rational answer.

'You are right on the edge... you can't escape... you will be caught!' the demons inside my head screamed menacingly.

I felt the truth rising from within me wishing to find expression. I tried to bite my tongue... but the more I tried to withhold the truth, I felt like vomiting. My mind was spiralling out of control. It was getting unbearable.

"It's under your bed." I heard myself say to Mom. Immediately after I said it, I vomited. Half-digested items from the afternoon's lunch emptied out of my stomach onto the floor. Mom quickly stepped back avoiding the projectile.

I fell back on the bed once my stomach had heaved enough. Mom looked on with concern... but me vomiting had not distracted her enough from my statement. I saw her eyebrows rise in confusion.

"Under my bed?" she asked. I stared at her like a dear caught in headlights.

"How?" she added. Seeing no other way, I decided to lie in the grave I dug for myself.

"I put it there." I said. Her confusion increased.

"Why?" she asked, "Why did you put it under my bed?"

"I was under your bed." I said, defeated. I saw confusion morph into horror on Mom's face as her brain worked out what I was trying to say.

"I was under there the whole time... that you and dad were on it." The moment I finished saying it Mom's right hand landed on my left cheek. She followed it up with a flurry of slaps all over my face and chest. I tried to block her hands but to no avail. My body pained with the impact of her blows.

"You shameless pervert!" she yelled at me as she hit me. Her eyes filled up with tears.

"Wait till I tell your father." She threatened once her hands were tired.

I don't know what came over me. My hopelessness fell over the edge into an abyss and I didn't want to live anymore. I jumped off my bed and ran out of my room leaving mom there. I ran down the stairs and out of the house. I didn't look back. I kept running... not really aware of which way I was going. The gravel on the roads came under my bare feet and hurt me. I kept running despite the exhaustion my body and mind felt. One feet in front of the other I kept on moving.

When I stopped finally feeling fully depleted, I felt sand beneath my aching feet. The wind that caressed my face brought the smell of salty water to my nose. I looked out to see a half moon over the Arabian Sea at Calicut beach. I sat down on the sand unable to move or think or feel anything.

I don't know how long I sat there. I hadn't worn a watch to keep track of time.

So I had no answer when the man in Police uniform asked me, "Kid, what are you doing here at this hour?"

My face remained blank as he asked me more questions. Another policeman was saying something into a walkie-talkie a few metres away. A few minutes later, he walked towards us and joined his colleague.

"Come with us!" he instructed me and held me by my arm. I walked as he pulled me. He took me to a Police Jeep parked by the road running parallel to the beach.

"Sit here!" he instructed. I sat at the back of the jeep. He brought me a cup of tea from the roadside street food vendor. I took the cup from him and brought it to my lips. I took a sip. As the hot tea travelled down my throat into my stomach, I realized that I was hungry. My stomach was empty. I had vomited out the lunch that I had eaten in the afternoon. I drank the tea slowly. As I finished the cup and handed me back to the policeman I saw a familiar Honda Jazz pull up near us. The doors of the car opened and Mom and Dad got out of it.

"What were you thinking?" dad asked me while he drove us back home. I was sitting alone in the backseat, silent. I had no energy left to submit myself to more humiliation and beating.

"Ram, you leave it... I'll talk to him." Mom told him from the front passenger seat. The rest of the journey was eerily quiet.

I went straight up to my room once we reached home. I didn't want any more confrontations tonight. I just wanted to go to sleep... but that was not to be. I heard footsteps coming up the stairs. One set of footsteps came closer towards my door. I heard a knock and then Mom entered my room. I remained on the bed as she approached and sat at the foot of the bed.

"You have grown up so much that I can't hit you?" she spoke softly, her voice full of emotion, "You'll just run away like this?"

I could tell that she was close to crying.

"I thought dad would kill me... when you said you would tell him what I did." I said, not looking at her face. She did not say anything for a while... just sat there on my bed looking at me.

"I didn't tell dad." I heard her say a moment later. I looked at her unable to believe her words... but her face told me that she was telling the truth.

"But then, why does he think I ran away?" I asked, confused.

"I told him Anu broke up with you... and you got really upset." She said.

"You're right though... he would've have beat you to pulp if he knew the real reason," she said.

I heaved a sigh of relief at the prospect of dad's beating eliminated... at least for now.

"But you owe me an explanation... why? Why in the world would you hide under the bed while we were..." she trailed off. She was right. I owed her that much for not telling dad.

"I didn't mean to." I said.

"Then why? Help me understand." She implored.

"I... uh... when you took time to change into the saree... I... uh... I pulled out the red bra from the bag... I wanted to look at it more... coz I was imagining Anu wearing it... I don't know then... I got lost in my thoughts... I had... uh... an erection... thinking about Anu in the red bra... I didn't hear dad come up... when I heard his footsteps right outside the room I was holding the bra to my face to see how smooth it felt." I said and stopped to take a breath.

"When I heard dad right outside, I panicked... In my mind it looked like he would see me holding your bra to my face with a visible erection in my pants... I got scared that he would think I was being a pervert over you... and I had no time to think... I hid under your bed without thinking... and then you came out of the bathroom and..." I trailed off, leaving the story off where they had started their sexual foreplay. She remained quiet after listening to me.

"I was not being a pervert... hiding under your bed and spying on you... I just... didn't want to get caught with your bra in my hand," I added, "I swear I was thinking of Anu... please believe me Mom."

Again she was silent. My heart was beating out of my chest waiting for her to say something.

"I believe you." She said... but her face looked into the distance... tired and distressed.

"But how do we move on from this? Are we just supposed to forget this happened?" She spoke again, more to herself than to me.

Then she turned her face to look at me.

"I realize you must have heard everything... but what did you see?" she asked. I swallowed the saliva that collected under my tongue, hesitation written large on my face.

"I need to know Ajju." Mom said.

I weighed my words carefully as I tried to reveal the truth, "When you knelt on the floor... I..."

I stopped to look at her face. I saw the conflict on her face... wanting to know everything on one hand... but still averse to the consequences of knowing. I searched within me for strength to say the next words.

"I saw your... vagina." I said.

She closed her eyes at that. The torment her mind was suffering evident on her face. She buried her face in her palms in anguish.

"How do we go back to being Mother and Son now?" she spoke, her voice muffled by her palms.

"I don't know Mom," I said feeling the same way, "My mind is torturing me with visions of you... I can't stop it Mom."

We remained like that for a long time... distraught with the situation we found ourselves in.

"There's Chappatis and Egg curry on the dining table downstairs... eat it." Mom spoke as she stood up and walked away from me and out the door. My mind pictured her naked ass jiggling as her hips swayed while walking away.

I had very less sleep that night. Every time I closed my eyes and fell asleep, I dreamed about Mom's naked body embracing dad's. I was awake when my parents woke up and started going about their day. I was aware of my Mother's movements in the kitchen with the sound of various utensils. I lay there on my bed with eyes open staring at the ceiling.

Around 9 in the morning dad knocked on my door. He came in and sat on the edge of my bed. I continued staring at the ceiling, unable to look at his face. He placed a hand on my leg as he spoke.

"Son... I can see that you're heartbroken... and I don't know if what I say can be any consolation." He paused searching for words. I lay motionless listening to his awkward attempt to ease my hurt at the break up that he believed I was upset of.

"You're young... and at this age things like these feel enormous... you feel like you can't get past this... but give it some time... you'll be okay." He said. I forced my face to not betray any emotion.

"Remember... you'll always have mom and me." Dad said before getting up from my bed. Few minutes later, I heard dad's car as he left for work.

Around an hour later I heard Mom's footsteps come up the stairs. I was still in my bed, not yet having gathered enough courage to go down. I braced myself for another painful conversation with her... but the footsteps did not approach my room. It faded as she went into her room. Then everything was quiet for a while.

It must've been around five minutes before my ears picked up another familiar sound. The sound of a running shower. My mind was suddenly alert. I listened carefully to the sound of water hitting the bathroom floor. No matter how much I tried to resist, my mind conjured the image of Mom's naked body under the shower.

I found myself getting out of bed like something had taken possession of me. I felt a strong pull from the source of the sound. The urge was too powerful to fight against. My feet took steps out of my room and towards hers. The sound of the shower grew louder as I approached her door.

I placed my right hand on the doorknob and twisted it ever so slowly. The latch released and the door slid open as I pushed gently. The hiss-like sound of the shower held my attention completely and I moved towards its source. I encountered the closed fibre-door of the bathroom. It was the only obstacle in the path of my mind's vision actually occurring in front of my eyes.

My eyes scanned the door upwards from the bottom. At the top, they saw a solution. There was a gap... at least 10 inches wide, at the top between the door and the wall frame. My mind worked like a problem solving robot unaware of the consequences that would arise at the end result it sought to achieve. I surveyed the room. A chair... a chair... my mind instructed. I found one near dad's work table. My feet worked on their own accord as I went towards it and brought it back to the bathroom door, careful not to make any sound.

I climbed up on it placing my feet on the cushioned seat. My eyes rose to be level with the gap. I peered in. I saw the showerhead shooting thick sprays of water... but my vision stopped at the top of mom's head. I lifted myself up few more inches, standing on my toes. I saw mom's thick black hair sticking on the wet skin of her slender neck. The side of her face came into view. Water ran down her head and trickled down over her pretty ear. But still the top of the door limited my vision to her shoulders.

Obsessed with her nakedness, I placed my right foot up on the right side wooden armrest of the unsteady chair without thinking. The chair tilted dangerously to the right and I lost my footing. Both the chair and I fell crashing on the floor. The thud of my body hitting the floor and metal clanging of the chair was heard louder than the sound of the shower. A sharp pain shot up from my left thigh which had taken most of the impact. I lay on the floor in pain. My head felt light and my vision blurred like an out of focus camera.

The blur image in front of my eyes moved as the door opened and a white silhouette stepped out. I blinked rapidly trying to regain focus. Slowly my vision cleared and I saw Mom standing in front of me with only a white towel wrapped around her. The towel wrapped above her bosom reached down only till her mid-thigh.

As my consciousness came back to reality I saw mom look at me and then the fallen chair. I witnessed the realization dawn on her face that I was trying to peek on her showering. I saw anger seethe in her eyes.

"You perverted dog!" she screamed at the top of her voice. I tried to lift my body and sit up as she screamed abuses.

"How can you be so shameless... peeping on your own mother's nakedness... you dog... I can't believe this! The child that I gave birth to has grown up to be a shameless pig." I stared in disbelief at the enraged curses she spat at me. My eyes started tearing up. Though wet with tears, my wide eyed stare infuriated her further.

"What are you staring at!" she yelled. Her eyes burned red with fury as her hands came up to her bosom and pulled the towel unwrapping her body from it. The towel fell on the floor and mom stood naked, cursing me further.

"Is this what you wanted to see pig!" she yelled her arms gesturing towards her bare breasts. My teary eyes hooked on the two big mounds of flesh swaying on her chest. My mind dissociated from the hurt my heart was feeling from mom's curses. Two conflicting feelings inhabited me but the fascination on seeing mom's tits soon overpowered my sorrow. The way mom's fair skin darkened into pink at her nipples captivated me. Her body glistened with drops of water.

Her hands now dropped towards her hips and gestured at the junction of her legs.

"Is this what you wanted to see?" she asked again. My eyes followed her hands and rested on her vagina.

"Did you not get enough of a look yesterday when you hid under my bed and spied on me and your dad?" she continued yelling.

I looked on, scared at the complete meltdown mom was suffering... and excited at the same time at the glorious nakedness in front of me.

"Why is your mouth shut? Tell me... is this what you wanted to see!" Mom's voice broke reaching a crescendo. Her eyes suddenly seemed vacant. Her pupil touched the roof of her eyes and she swayed unsteadily. My lust was extinguished by concern as I jumped up on my feet. I closed the distance between us as mom's body wobbled precariously. I grabbed her putting my left arm around her bare back just as she was about to fall. My hands slipped on her wet body and I struggled to get a good grasp on her. Once I got a firm grip, I brought my right arm behind her knees and cradled her up into my arms. My bruised thigh hurt as I took steps towards the bed. I laid her down in the middle of the bed and climbed up beside her.

"Mom?" I called. Her body lay motionless.

"Mom!" I called louder. I held her face by the chin and shook her. Still there was no response. I could hear the sound my heart pounding inside my brain alarmed at the state mom was in.

"Mom!" I shouted, panic-stricken by now. I slapped her cheeks trying to get her conscious. The view of her seemingly lifeless body terrified me. I jumped down from the bed and ran down to the kitchen. I filled water in a jug and rushed back. I climbed back on the bed and splashed her face with water.

"Mom... Mom!" I kept calling. A few splashes later, signs of life came back in her face. Her pupils started moving side to side and her head shifted. Tears trailed down my eyes as I tried to revive her.

"Mom? Are you ok?" I slapped her cheeks some more while I called.

"Mmm... Mm..." I heard her voice. I splashed more water and wiped her face with my palm. I kept caressing her face and calling her for a few minutes till it seemed like she was conscious.

Her eyes weak with exertion shifted to the right as she looked into mine. Her frail right hand reached up and cupped my cheeks.

"My child... my baby," she spoke with feeble voice, "I carried you in my womb for nine months... I suffered through unendurable pain to bring you into this world and all the pain vanished when I saw your face... I fed you the milk from these breasts to make you strong... tell me... how am I supposed to accept it when my child has grown up and started lusting after these same breasts... I feel like I've lost my child."

She sobbed, tears trailing down her eyes and mixing with the water that was splashed on her face. I couldn't bear the sorrow anymore and my eyes poured little rivulets of tears.

"I'm still your child mom." I said with broken voice. My tears ran down to my nose and hung from the tip of my nose. The drop grew in volume and separated from my nose. The heavy drop of tear fell through the small distance and landed on mom's pink right nipple.

"I'm still the child that suckled on these breasts." I spoke and lowered my mouth towards the tear coated nipple. The salt from my tears touched my taste buds as my lips wrapped around the nipple and I sucked using my tongue. Mom's body shivered with the contact. In a moment I was transported more than twenty years back when I used to feed like this... the only difference now being the slight tingling I felt in my semi-hard cock as I sucked on Mom's tits. Curiously, I felt no incongruity between the twenty-year-old memory and the tingling in my cock. The love I held in my heart for my mother as a son and the lust I felt as a young man towards the woman that my mother was... both amalgamated, birthing something even more potent and intoxicating.

As I suckled on mom's pink nipple, the saltiness of my tears unexpectedly turned into a sweetness as something creamy coated my tongue. Confounded, I withdrew my lips from mom's nipple. My eyes found stray droplets of a white liquid coated on her light pink areola. I looked up at mom to see the same astonished look on mom's face as her eyes stared at the white droplets.

"I haven't lactated in twenty years!" I heard her dazed whisper.

I lowered my mouth and resumed sucking. Creamy breastmilk streamed into my mouth. I relished its sweetness and swallowed it. Mom's right hand came under and around my head, cradling it. I adjusted myself lying sideways resting my head on her arm while I suckled. Her hand caressed the side of my head and running her hand through my hair. I fed on her right breast for many minutes enjoying the closeness of her body. My semi-hard cock was mere inches away from touching her hips.

I spied white droplets leaking from her other nipple out of the corner of my eye. They were trailing down the underside of her breast.

"You're leaking mom." I said, my speech muffled by mom's nipple. She heard me and twisted her body, lying sideways facing me. I uncoupled my mouth from mom's right nipple and moved to the left one. The white droplets that trailed down had reached the top of her ribcage. I pushed out my tongue and traced a path from the top of her ribcage to her nipple, licking the droplets into my mouth. Mom shivered.

Mom's free hand came up and cupped my right cheek as I started emptying her left breast. I placed my right hand on her bare hips in response. We lay swaddled by each other as she breastfed me. I spent long minutes sheltered at mom's bosom sucking sweet mil from her tits. Somewhere along, I started feeling drowsy. The sweetness of mom's milk remained on my tongue even when I finished feeding and snoozed right there on her bosom.

I was woken up later when mom shifted, gently trying to extricate her hand from under my head. I held my eyes closed even though I was awake. I lay on my back as she slithered around me and got down from the bed. Gently she tiptoed towards the head of the bed. Even though I couldn't see her as my eyes were closed pretending to be asleep, I could hear her breath. I could imagine her nakedness in my mind's eye. I heard her breath come closer to my face and realized that she had bent to bring her face closer to mine.

When I could feel her breath on my face I heard her voice whisper, "You're still my child... my baby boy."

I then felt her soft lips place a kiss on my lips.

"My baby boy." She whispered again before moving away..

242 Under Mom's Bed - Reconciliation

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer: All characters engaged in sexual activity in this story are above 18 years of age.

This is the third chapter to my series 'Under Mom's Bed'. New readers, please read the previous two chapter before starting this.

Important Note: This story will explore the aspect of nudity at length before getting into actual incest. Those looking for a quick release may not find suitable inspiration here.

"You're still my child... my baby boy." Mom whispered before bending down to plant a kiss on my lips. Pretending to be asleep on her bed, it took all of my strength to stop myself from responding to the contact of her supple lips on mine. Reigning in my urge to open my eyes and look at her naked body was equally challenging. To compensate for the lack of visual stimulus, my mind replayed what had happened just minutes ago.

I could not believe that I had been so reckless as to climb on an ill-balanced chair to spy on my mom taking a shower in the bathroom through the gap at the top of the bathroom door. It wasn't my nature to be so impetuous. I had always been cautious and risk averse... but something had changed in me. The pull of the sound of running shower had been too strong. The naked image of mom that my mind had flashed as prospective reward was too enticing to ignore. However, all worked out well in the end, with me getting reacquainted with the source of nourishment from my infant days. It had felt amazing latching onto Mom's nipples and suckling.

"My baby boy!" mom whispered again, bringing me back to the present. In a second, I heard her soft footsteps moving away. Unable to hold back any longer, I opened my eyes in a narrow slit. The narrow vision filled up with the sight of mom's heart shaped ass jiggling as she walked towards her almirah, with the towel that she had worn earlier clutched in her hand. With the kind of loose clothes that she usually wore, one could never guess that she had underneath them such a curvy body. I watched as she dried her body and hair with the towel. Once done with the towel, she opened the almirah and searched for clothes to wear and I stared at her back. I traced my eyes over the long crevice separating her bulging ass. It ended at the small gap between her thighs, where I could glean a hint of her pussy lips. My cock jumped in my shorts. She threw certain items in a bunch onto the table beside the almirah before closing it.

She then picked up a grey panty from the bunch and bent down to put her legs through it. One after the other her put her legs into it and then straightened, pulling it up over her butt. I shifted my attention to the side of her meaty tits. Her nipple was just out of my view. She picked up a black unlined bra and put her arms through it. She adjusted its cups over her tits and then reached behind to hook the straps in place. I kept watching as she put on a fresh white kurti and pyjama. I enjoyed for the first time the pleasure of watching a woman going through her fresh out of bath routine. She looked at herself in the mirror for a few seconds once she finished dressing up.

I closed my eyes before she turned her head towards me. I heard her footsteps approaching. In a moment I felt her cool fingers caress my face. I acted as best as I could of waking up groggily. I smiled as I saw her pleasant face.

"Come with me and have breakfast." She spoke softly, still caressing my face.

I washed my face and brushed my teeth before going down. It was half past eleven when I went down and I was famished. I sat down at the dining table waiting for mom to bring me breakfast. I heard her shifting about in the kitchen. My head felt heavy and I sat hunched, feeling quite lazy from the sleep hangover. However, my thoughts were occupied with what had happened minutes ago... specifically the sweet breastmilk that leaked from my mother's breasts into my mouth. I didn't know women could lactate at Mom's age. Even mom seemed surprised with it.

"Sit straight Ajju," I was startled by Mom's voice as she came holding a plate, "how many times have I told you this... bad posture can have severe consequences."

She admonished me probably for the thousandth time. Mom had had some back issues a few years ago. For a few weeks she was in so much pain. It had taken a few physiotherapy sessions and religious adherence to proper posture since then for her back to get better.

"Sorry... I'm just tired." I said, but I straightened my back. She placed the plate in front of me. My face fell visibly seeing the contents... vermicelli upma. I was not particularly fond of this breakfast item, but it was a regular at our breakfast table since dad liked it. Reluctantly, I started eating it. Mom brought a cutting board and sat down on a chair beside me. She started cutting vegetables for lunch.

The only thing I liked about vermicelli upma was the roasted cashew nut pieces mom sprinkled in it. After I had finished half the contents on the plate, I started picking apart the noodle-like strands of vermicelli apart searching for cashew nuts. As I found them, one by one I put them in my mouth and chewed.

"Stop picking at your food... finish the plate." Mom told me.

"I'm done... You know I don't like this." I said.

"Don't waste it." she said and moved her chair closer to mine. When she sat back down her legs touched mine. She picked up my plate with her left hand and used the right to scoop up a morsel from it.

"Here," she thrusted her hand out to my mouth. I parted my lips, distracted by the touch of her legs on mine. Her fingers pushed inside my mouth feeding me. As they moved out, the underside of my lips grazed against her fingers. She waited a few seconds to let me chew it down. She then repeated the motion, bringing another morsel to my mouth. I felt the side of her little finger touch the tip of my tongue as the morsel was left on it and as her fingers retreated, they again grazed against my lips. However, a strand of vermicelli dangled from my bottom lip down onto my chin. Her hand stopped midway and reached back towards my mouth. With her thumb, she pushed the dangling piece into my mouth over my thick bottom lip.

"Some things never change." She said. Her face bore an amused smile as he right hand went back to the plate to pick up another morsel.

"What?" I managed to ask before she fed me another mouthful.

"You never quite got the hang of getting handfed," she said laughing softly, "Every time, either curry or rice would fall out of your mouth and drip onto your chin... sometimes on my lap."

"Once... I was feeding you rice and fish curry and by the time the plate was empty, you looked like you'd grown a red French beard... it was so funny."

"Little guy with a curry beard... if only I had taken a picture then." She added, still laughing. I couldn't help but smile at the thought of me as a child sitting on mom's lap, curry dripping from my chin.

As I chewed and swallowed the mouthful of upma, she brought another morsel to my mouth.

"In many ways, you're still a baby." She said, almost as an afterthought.

I didn't know if she'd want to talk about what had happened earlier... but I felt like it was somehow the perfect time to give voice to the puzzling question inside my head.

"Mom," I started, "earlier... uh... how did... uh... breastmilk... uh..." I trailed off feeling awkward at the way the word sounded in my voice. She looked at me as I struggled to find the right words... patiently listening to me. A tender look of understanding adorned her face and gave me the push to finish the question.

"Why did you lactate earlier?"

"I don't know for sure." She answered and then carefully considered her next words.

"I will have to ask my doctor... but I have a fair idea, and I don't know how you're going to feel about it." She added.

She wiped the plate clean and fed me a last morsel. I chewed it down, running mom's vague answer in my head.

"What is it?" I asked with mouthful of upma. She sat before me with eyes cast down. It looked like she was weighing the decision of whether to tell me or not. Many seconds ticked by while she made up her mind.

"Dad and I... we're trying to get pregnant," The words dropped like bombs on me. Instantly, my mind started picturing myself holding a baby brother or sister in my arms. It evoked a strong reaction within me... but I couldn't put my finger on its nature. More images flashed in my mind haphazardly... my mother's belly ballooning... a cradle with toys in it. I swear I could also hear and smell weird things... like the cries of a baby and the smell of hospital disinfectant. I was getting overwhelmed.

"and at my age, it's rare for it to happen," she continued as I struggled to come to terms with the information, "so I have been having hormone treatment... to increase the chances."

"Doctor had told me there might be some side effects." She added.

The explanation for why she might have lactated fell on deaf ears as my mind worked up various scenarios with the information it was struggling to process.

What would I tell my friends... what would our relatives say... hell what would the neighbours say... an endless loop of questions spawned.

"Say something ajju." Mom spoke unable to bear my silence. Out of the numerous questions swamping my thoughts, none were forthcoming. Instead another surfaced.

"Why?" I heard myself say, "Why now?"

A brief silence ensued. Mom sighed deeply before answering.

"We always wanted a second child... but then a couple of years after you, I had a miscarriage... a bad one... I was too heartbroken to try again... I decided that you were enough for us." She stopped and swallowed.

"But your dad never stopped wanting another child... he never told me, but I could sense it always... how his face fell every time his mother or someone else asked him why we stopped with you."

"Why now?" she spoke after a brief pause. It sounded like she was talking to herself.

"I don't know why now... even after all these years your dad still wanted a second child... and I just didn't have the heart to say no this time." She crossed her arms on the table and laid her head down on them.

With her face hidden, I could only hear her voice now as she spoke, "we didn't really think it through... the more we thought about it, the more impossible it sounded... but the thought of a baby just didn't leave our minds this time."

I saw beads of perspiration at the back of mom's neck as she lay quiet, her head cradled on her arms. I didn't know how to respond to what I'd heard in the past few minutes. My feelings were too muddled to find expression... but I felt bad at the helpless apologetic tone mom's voice conveyed.

"Are you upset?" I heard her voice again. I didn't know for sure if I was... but what was sure was that I wasn't going to give mom any more grief after everything that had happened in the last two days.

"No." I said. She raised her head and straightened at my response. Her eyes stared searchingly into mine.

"I'm not upset," I spoke, "I'm just... overwhelmed, I guess... it was so... unexpected." She placed her right hand softly over my forearm.

"It's just a bit strange, imagining how big your belly will swell... imagining myself holding a baby brother or sister in my arms... don't you feel that way?" I added.

Her face brightened as she replied lovingly, "I can only imagine a tiny baby nuzzled against me as I feed her from my breast... and I can't tell you how amazing it feels to picture that... to have a tiny life that was born out of me close to my heart."

She lifted her hand up from my arm and caressed my face, stroking my cheek with her thumb while the other fingers rested under my chin. Mom's smile was too pure to elicit anything but happiness in me. I closed my eyes and leaned my head to the left nestling my head against her hands.

A few happy seconds ticked by before I opened my eyes. As an unintended consequence of my leaned head, my line of sight rested on her bosom where a curious patch of dampness had formed on the kurti... precisely over the nipple. My cock tingled in my shorts as I realized that there could only be one cause for it. I felt my tongue salivate as I thought about the sweet milk that was leaking from mom's breast. The damp patch was growing and becoming transparent, displaying the black colour of her bra.

"Mom!" the word left my mouth almost as a breathy sigh. Drawn by my voice, her eyes followed my line of sight and found what they were focused on. She removed her hand from my face and brought it to her bosom. She pinched the cloth of the white kurti and pulled. The black colour of the damp patch vanished as the kurti pulled away from the bra.

"Again?" I found myself asking aloud.

"I don't know why this is happening..." she spoke.

I was as mesmerized as I was perplexed at what my eyes were seeing.

"Arrrgh!" she groaned in frustration and stood. She turned and walked away leaving me alone at the dining table. Her hips swayed womanly as she climbed the stairs and disappeared into her room.

I witnessed my body respond like a moth drawn to a flame. My legs carried me up the stairs following the path she had taken. I was at her door soon. It was wide open. I could not see her from the doorway.

"Mom?" I called, not wanting to commit the same mistake of invading her privacy a second time today.

"Mmm" I heard her murmur. I took it for permission and entered. Her figure appeared on the right periphery of my vision. I turned my head right and saw mom pull her kurti up and over her head. She stood before the mirror on the almirah with only the black bra covering her bosom. I stood transfixed as my eyes were drawn to the front of her bra. The fabric of the black bra was considerably darker near her nipple. She lifted her hand up to her breasts and felt the dampness at front.

I watched in awe as her hands then went behind her and snapped the hooks of the bra open in a quick motion. Her hands gripped the fabric and pulled it away from her breasts, revealing her gorgeous round breasts. My eyes focussed on the tips of the mounds and saw the milky white liquid smeared on her areola and drops of it trailing down from her nipple. My cock lurched as one drop made the downward journey over the meaty underside and ran down to her belly.

She picked up the discarded white kurta and dabbed it on her breasts soaking the breastmilk... but where some droplets got soaked, new ones were produced at the tip of mom's nipples. She dabbed again with a little more force and more drops were produced at her nipples. It was an incredible sight.

"It won't stop." She said, exasperated as she continued wiping her breasts with the kurti.

Her voice brought me out of my daze. I didn't know how much was permissible under the new yet blurry boundaries that now existed in our relationship... but I found myself moving towards her.

"Come here mom." I spoke in a loving yet firm tone as I caught hold of her arm. I pulled her gently along as I moved to the bed. I gestured for her to sit near the footboard of the bed. While she sat, I picked up a pillow and placed it on her lap.

"I want it." I said and plopped down, resting my head on the pillow atop her lap. It had happened too quickly for mom to respond. I looked up at her face expectantly. She sat motionless, a hint of hesitation playing in her eyes. Even though I'd suckled on her tits only an hour ago, it was in a tender moment overwhelming maternal affection. Now, she had to make a conscious decision and I could see it was weighing on her mind.

"Feed me like you did before... please." I pleaded. The final reserves of her hesitation melted at my words and she leaned forward a bit. She placed her left arm beneath the pillow and raised it a little. I opened my mouth as my head rose and my lips enveloped the areola of her left breast. I pushed my tongue forward and sucked. A slow stream of sweetness emerged from the tip of her nipple and started filling up my mouth. I gulped it down and sucked more. I turned sideways facing her to gain better access. As I turned, I shifted my arms and wrapped them around her waist. My fingers interlinked at her back and I pressed my face into her bosom while I continued feeding. I heard her chuckle softly and saw her lips curve up in an angelic smile.

"What?" I removed my mouth from mom's nipple and asked. She smiled again.

"Nothing... I just remembered something... from when you were a baby." She said.

"How was I... did I give you a hard time then?" I asked her, trying to picture myself twenty years ago. I wish I remembered all the things from that time. My memories went no farther back than kindergarten.

"No... you were an angel," She said, "but a rather clingy one." She chuckled again.

"What?" I reacted to the amusing accusation.

"Well... you were always clinging to me... you would not go to anybody when they tried to pick you up... you would start crying for me to take you back from them." She was smiling as she spoke.

"And when I breastfed you, you would always put your hands around me like a hug," she sighed, "but your hands weren't so long as to wrap around me like now... they only reached till the sides of my breasts... it was like you were holding me back while I held you in my arms."

I could feel a happiness sprouting inside me as she painted a picture of the past and I smiled looking up at her face. It felt amazing to be in this cosy cocoon of love with mom... but something caught my eye. A bead of breastmilk had grown big at the tip of her nipple fighting against gravity. In the split second before it fell, I pushed out my tongue and licked it. Mom shivered at the sudden movement. I latched onto the nipple and resumed feeding. Her hands responded instinctively swaddling closer to the source of nourishment. It felt like heaven, surrounded by softness all around... mom's breast at my mouth, her soft arms sheltering me and the pillow under my bed. I tried to imagine myself as a baby the way she described it... holding her back while she held me. My left hand retreated from behind her delinking from the right one and grazed her skin as it came around her. It stopped at the side of her right breast and held it gently... like she said I did as a baby. I kept on suckling at her tit, eyes closed, lost in the warmth of her body and the sweet smell of the nectar that filled my mouth.

It was only when the liquid sweetness stopped streaming into my mouth that I opened my eyes. I realized that I had emptied her left breast. I looked up at her. I was surprised to see a grimace contorting her gorgeous face. Her eyes were shut.

"Mom?" I called parting my mouth from her breast. She opened her eyes at my voice.

"Are you okay?" I asked.

"Mmm... just my back is straining from leaning forward." She said.

"Oh... sorry... do you want to lean against the headboard... or lie down?"

"Let me lie on my back for a few minutes." She replied. I lifted my head up from her. I picked up the pillow under my head and returned it to the head of the bed for her to rest. She lifted her feet up on the bed and shifted herself, reclining and resting her head on the pillow.

"Better" she sighed once she settled. I remained seated concerned about her back issues.

"You could've told me earlier if it was paining." I said.

"It's okay Ajju... I'm fine."

"Come here." She said when she saw the look of concern not leaving my face. I scooted close to her and reclined on my left side facing her. I propped my shoulders up supporting myself using my elbow. She lifted her right forearm and caressed my chin looking deep into my eyes. I brought my free hand toward my face and grasped her caressing hands. With her palm turned downwards, I lowered my head and placed a soft kiss on the soft skin above her knuckles.

"I love you mom... always." I said, in all honesty.

"I love you too baby." She whispered back, smiling at me. She stared lovingly into my eyes.

"Mom?" I spoke again drawing her attention to the question forming in my mind, that I was about to ask.

"Do you... like when I suckle on you like this... now?"

The smile never left her face as she answered, "Yes... my heart feels... content when I have you at my bosom. All those feelings I had when I held you in my arms for the first time all those years ago... they are coming back... I remember thinking, even if no one... even if nothing remains by me, this child will always be mine."

My eyes became moist at her words as my heart welled up with emotions. I kissed her hand again before speaking.

"I will always be yours mom... I will always be your baby." I gave her hand a few more kisses. Her eyes were welling up.

"Oh baby... you don't know how relieved I am to hear that... I was so scared that I had lost your love for me to the lust had appeared in your eyes... after the other day."

Her words took me back to the unresolved and confusing emotions in my mind towards her. It might have reflected on my face for she spoke.

"But... do you still have thoughts about what you saw and heard the other day... when you were under the bed?"

I searched within myself for the answer. Over the past few hours the dangerously unrestrained out of control urges had been tempered by mom's loving words and the comfort of her bosom... but I would be lying if I said no such thoughts remained. They were there beneath the surface... but were they lust... I couldn't tell. The tingling and the hardness in my cock whenever I saw her naked seemed to suggest that... but I couldn't bring myself to think that I was lusting after my own mom. What I felt seemed different somehow... I was in awe over the act of intimacy... the sex that I'd witnessed happen between my parents... and I was mesmerised by mom's nakedness... and my hardening cock was not just a response to a generic female nakedness... it was specific... it was mom's nakedness and it was thoughts of mom having sex that obsessed me... but I had not yet pictured me with her doing what dad did with her. My mind was all muddled.

"I do." I answered truthfully.

"But it's not like you fear... I still love you as I did before all this happened, and I promise you that it's never going to change... but... but now there's more that I feel for you... I am mesmerised by your body... You are so beautiful... I keep getting urges wanting to see your body... and I swear I don't mean to hurt you... but these thoughts in my head, it doesn't feel like perversions... it feels... it feels natural... I don't know... it doesn't feel like lust... I'm rambling now... I don't know mom... did anything I just said make sense?"

She had been listening closely to what I had said... but her face didn't betray any emotion. However, there was a softness in her face unlike the frustrations my actions had elicited earlier. She was trying to understand me... she was keen to understand what I was feeling... and she seemed to want to help me deal with it.

Tears were trailing down my face by now.

"Don't cry Ajju." Mom said.

"We'll get through this... I promise I'll be there for you... I'll listen to you with an open heart... but you have to promise me something in return." She added. I nodded at her conveying my willingness to whatever she wanted.

"You have to promise me... the respect you held in your heart for me, your mother... you cannot let it get distorted... no matter what, you will treat me like your mother... promise me."

"I promise mom," I replied, "I will not let anything affect the love and respect I have for you."

"Promise me you will respect my privacy... promise me you'll not let these urges control you do reckless things... promise me you'll talk things out with me first and let me help."

"I promise mom." I said in all earnestness. Her face took on a content-for-now expression. We stayed like that for a while, with me holding her hand resting my face on it. I was happy that mom now knew what I was struggling with and had chosen to be kind instead of getting angry... by I winced at the thought of dad and how he might react if he came to know.

"Mom," I said, "please don't tell dad."

"I won't." she spoke, but removed her hand from my grasp. I watched her hand go to her right breast and rub over the areola. I noticed that her nipple was expressing tiny droplets of milk. It must have made her uncomfortable. I had suckled her left breast empty but not the other.

"Mom?" I spoke a little nervously, "May I?"

Her eyes fell on mine registering my request. They showed a shade of appreciation that I had asked her permission with respect, like she wanted. She removed her hand from her breast and beckoned me softly with her eyes. I lowered my mouth towards the beautiful breast and placed my mouth around her nipple. I stuck my tongue to the base of my mouth to create pressure for milk to flow out from her nipple. The familiar stream of sweetness flowed filling up my mouth. I swallowed and sucked again, repeating the motion over and over again. Mom placed her right hand on my head and tousled my hair affectionately, savouring the maternal warmth generated by feeding me her milk. I draped my right hand across her waist and rested it on her hips. I resisted the urge to move it up and rest it at the side of her breasts. I don't know how she discerned the unspoken desire for her left hand came to rest atop my hand and gently pulled it upwards stopping once it reached the soft skin at the side of her left breast. She let my hand rest there and kept her hand on it throughout the time I spent feeding on her right breast. Once the stream of milk ended I rested my head right beneath her breast and closed my drowsy eyes.

I hadn't felt any movement and hence was surprised to find myself alone in mom's bed when I woke up two hours later. Groggily I sat up on the bed looking around for mom. I stood up when she was nowhere to be seen and made my way downstairs. On the dining table, I found two bowls, one filled with rice and fish curry in the other.

A note beside the bowls read 'Going to see my gynaecologist... Will be back by evening' in mom's petite handwriting. That was all that was written, but I realized she must have wanted to consult the doctor about the lactation.

I grabbed a plate and filled it up with rice and curry. I took it to the sofa and sat down after switching on the TV. I ate while watching football.

Afterwards, when I went to my room and checked my phone there were ten missed calls from Anu. I called her back and lied that I didn't go to college as I was sick. It was lunch hour at college and I had to listen to her drone on for twenty minutes before the professor came to class and she had to hang up. I then lounged on my bed, undecided on how to spend the afternoon. My mind kept replaying the conversation I had with mom, specifically the part where she told me how I was as a baby. It made me curious. I rang mom's number.

"Ajju?" her sweet voice answered.

"Mom?" I spoke, "Are you still at the doctor's?"

"Yes... I just came out of the consultation room. Why did you call?"

"Oh... I was thinking of looking at our old photo albums... where do you keep them?"

"In the cabinet under the TV unit."

"Okay... but Mom, is everything okay... what did the doctor say?" I asked concerned for her health. I could hear the buzz of city traffic around her as she replied.

"She said not to worry... it's a side effect of the hormone treatment... she told me to buy a breast pump, for if it happens again... I am to see her again if I have any pain in my..." she left the sentence unfinished.

But my mind was stuck on two words, 'breast pump' and what it meant for me. I feared that I was going to lose my new privileges if she bought one.

"Are you... going to buy... the breast pump?" I asked, dreading the prospect. The line was quiet for a few seconds.

"Why?" she asked.

"If you buy it... does it mean... I won't get to do it again?" I asked, feeling my heart pounding in my chest. I had started loving the renewed closeness with mom and feared losing it. I could not imagine being denied the warmth of her bosom. I could hear her breath on the other side.

"If you don't want me to buy it, I won't." she said after a few seconds of painful suspense.

"Don't buy it."

"Okay" she agreed. She hung up a few seconds later when she boarded a bus.

With my hope intact, I proceeded to search for the old photo albums in the cabinet under the TV unit. I found a bunch of them. They smelled old and looked discoloured. I dusted them off and sat down on the sofa. I opened each of them and flipped through the photos. They took me back to my childhood.

I spent close to half an hour looking at old photos. I was halfway through the last of the albums when I came across a few pictures of me painting... on mom. In one, I held a paint brush to her arm painting a butterfly... a moustache on her face in another... stars on her feet in another. It stirred something in me and memories of those instances came rushing into my mind... memories which I didn't know existed buried in my mind. I could almost hear mom's giggles as I put the tip of the brush coated with cold water colours on her feet... I could almost see her flinching at the touch of the cold paint. I realized that I had never lost those memories... I had only lost my way to find them.

The main door opened and mom walked in, finding me engrossed in the photos. I smiled seeing the lovely face of my favourite person. She was wearing a pink saree and blouse. How she changed into it earlier without waking me up was a mystery. She discarded her purse on the coffee table and joined me on the sofa.

"Oh these!" she said and laughed when she saw what I was looking at, "you were around four I think... you had gone through a cute phase of painting these masterpieces on me... you were so good at drawing, always winning prizes at school competitions." She flipped back to see the other photos of me drawing on her.

"Why did you stop?" she asked.

"What? Drawing? I never stopped... I still draw... wait, I'll show you." I said and fished out my phone. I opened phone's gallery and swiped through the photographs. I showed her a few of the pictures I had drawn recently. Though only rarely, I still drew. I showed her the floral carpet that I'd designed for last year's Onam celebration at college. I showed her some graffiti I'd done for our college fest. Finally, I came to a photo of Anu's hand.

"Me and Anu got first prize for this in the hand painting competition." I'd painted a peacock on Anu's hand.

"Is this her hand?" Mom asked.

"Yes"

"It's good." I'm not sure if I was just imagining things but the way mom spoke, I sensed a faint dash of jealousy in her tone... as if slightly miffed at Anu replacing her as the canvas for my art.

"Did you have lunch?" she asked and then stood.

"Yes." I replied. She walked away and climbed the stairs to her room.

"I'm going to change clothes." She said as she went.

I was left with a distinct impression of mom having not liked the idea of me painting on Anu's hand. It seemed like she thought I'd shared something special just between the two of us, with a third person. I felt like I had to make amends. I ran up the stairs and went into my room. I opened my table's drawer and pulled out the pouch containing my art supplies. I made my way out and stood outside mom's closed door.

"Mom?" I called.

"Can I come in?" I asked when there was no reply. I had promised her that I would respect her privacy. So I stood outside waiting for permission. It never came verbally... but I heard the latch being loosened and saw the door open slightly. I held the pouch behind me and entered her room. I found mom in the exact position I had walked into in the morning... undressing in front of the almirah mirror. The saree lay discarded on the table beside her.

"Are you upset mom?" I asked tentatively. She didn't reply, but proceeded to undo the hooks at the front of her pink blouse. She had on a white underskirt below.

"It was just for a competition mom... It was nothing special." I offered. She remained quiet and continued to undo the hooks slowly, one by one.

"It wasn't like when I used to paint on you... those times were special... I still remember your giggles as I put the tip of the brush coated with cold water colours on your feet... and your flinching at the touch of the cold paint on your skin." I added. That brought about a change in her expression. It softened. The coldness thawed as warm memories filled her.

"You remember?" I heard her voice.

"I do... I do mom... one look at those photos and it all came rushing back to me... I was so happy then, painting on you... I'm always happy when you are around." I said. All hooks came undone and she took off the blouse, revealing a red bra. It caught my breath... the same bra that I had in my hands while I had been under mom's bed the other day. She turned to face me. My words had brought the motherly smile back on her face.

I brought the pouch I was holding to the front and asked, "Will you let me paint on you?"

Five minutes later, she sat on a chair... still wearing the red bra and white underskirt... her right arm draped on the armrest. I sat on a stool on her right side, holding a palette in my left hand and a brush in my right. The clock on the wall showed 2.45 PM. I started painting on her arm, starting with a school of small silver colour fish on her arm. Mom paid close attention to the movements of the brush, flinching sometimes at the delicate touch of the brush.

As I moved up painting more fish mom asked, "They look like they are swimming up my arm." We both laughed at her comment. I filled the skin around the silver fish with blue... like ripples of water created by the swimming fish. Mom lifted her free left hand to her shoulder and scratched gently. Her bra clad breasts shifted underneath with the movement of her arm. Her cleavage deepened as the arm pushed her left breast.

"Don't move... I'm working here." I said.

"I can't even scratch an itch?" she protested.

"No... keep your arm still." I said and continued painting.

"You painted smaller pictures back then." She spoke after some time. I had almost finished painting till the top of her arm.

"I've grown... so have my drawings." I offered with a chuckle. My right arm was uncomfortable, not having anything to lean on.

"There's more?" she asked when I moved past the curve of the shoulder towards the clavicle.

"Yes... do you want me to stop?"

"What exactly are you painting?" she asked.

"I'm not telling you now... but you'll see if you let me finish." I said. I had a bigger vision for this art.

"You are going to get paint on my bra." She complained.

The moment had come. The request that I'd been putting off till now had to be made. It wasn't like it hadn't happened before... but it was the first time that I had to ask.

"Could you take it off?" I went ahead and asked. She considered the request for a while.

"Are you going to paint on my breasts?" She asked. Her tone conveyed that she already knew the answer was yes.

She was hesitant. It was one thing to let me suckle at her breasts and a whole another thing to let my hands run over them while painting on them.

"If you'll allow me... Yes." I said nervously. I could see her mulling the ramifications of letting me push boundaries like this.

"Please... Mom, you promised you'd keep an open heart... I want to do this... and I'm asking your permission... please." I added.

Slowly she stood up. She started to bring her arms to the back.

"Wait," I spoke, "It'll ruin the already painted portion on your arm if it slides down."

"Let me." I requested.

Mom had her back to me. I placed the palette and the brush down and stood up behind her. I brought my hands to the middle of her back where the hooks lay holding the fabric firmly to her body. I pinched the two wing bands with the fingers of my two hands and pulled them closer. The hooks slipped out of the eyelets. I held the free wing bands firmly to prevent them from snapping out and leading to the straps sliding over the painted portion.

"Hold the left side to your breast." I said. Mom lifted her left hand to her breast and held the cups of the bra firmly. I let go of the left wing band and slowly pulled the right strap off her arm without it touching the paint. It took some time to carefully remove her bra. Once it was done, I placed it on the chair. Mom turned around to face me, her bare breasts right in front of me. My cock tingled and lurched in my shorts. Thankfully, the tent at the front of my shorts weren't too obvious.

"It will be easier for me if you lie down... I'll spread some newspaper sheets on the bed." I managed to say. I took the lack of protest as consent and went about spreading newspaper sheets to shield the bedsheet from any accidental spilling of paint.

"Come mom." I called her. She climbed on the bed and lay on the newspapers.

"Here." I said picking up a pillow and placing it under her head. I then picked up my tools and joined mom on the bed. I scooted close to her right side and resumed painting. I travelled down from her clavicle covering the skin with thick wide strokes of blue. When my arms cramped, I rested them gently in the valley between mom's gorgeous breasts. The underside of my forearm came in contact with mom's soft skin and I got goosebumps. Mom had her eyes closed.

As my painting arm travelled down her shoulders and started climbing the upslope of her breasts, the brush moved in careful delicate strokes creating an intricate pattern. The brush travelled up and around each of her breasts completing the pattern. Many a time, the bottom of my palm brushed lightly across mom's nipple eliciting a shiver in her body. I could swear her nipples looked longer than when I started painting. I filled the empty spaces in the pattern with pink being careful not to spread into the borders. I left her areola untouched by paint and filled the outer border of the pink pattern with a shapely circle in green. The two green border circles intersected at her cleavage. My palm grazed all around her breasts as I painted and the softness of her breasts was incredible... they felt like clouds. I then proceeded to paint her left hand in a mirror image of the right. I took my time to ensure symmetry.

When her left arm too was done, I returned to her torso filling light blue on the bare skin down to her navel. I made quick work of it with wide long strokes of the brush. When that too was completed, I moved on to the final touch. I mixed dark green on my palette and made two elegant strokes, both starting at her navel and diverging to reach the underside of her breasts.

I straightened my back and looked down admiring my work displayed on mom's naked torso. I climbed down from the bed and placed my tools on the chair. I resumed running my eyes over mom's body... from her navel and upwards... over her breasts and shoulders and down round her arms. Mom still had her eyes closed.

"Mom?" I called. She opened her eyes slowly and looked down on her coloured torso, studying the picture.

"Do you see it?" I asked.

"What? I don't get it." Her face was perplexed.

"Come I'll show you." I said and held out my hand. She took it and lifted herself up. I supported her as she swung her legs down and stood.

"come." I said again as I led her towards the mirror. When we reached in front of the mirror, I stood behind her and watched her expression change as she realized drawn what I had drawn. I enjoyed watching confusion change into appreciation in her eyes.

"It's beautiful." She whispered.

The art on her body didn't need any explanation, but being the artist I believed I was entitled to do it... even if it was merely to bask in its beauty. I moved closer behind her and hovered my hand close above her arm.

"The silver fish are swimming up toward this colourful thing they see," I spoke moving my hovering hand over her arm, coming up and around her shoulder and then hovering over her bosom.

"Two lotus flowers floating on blue water." I hovered my hand around her round breasts emphasising the art.

"Two beautiful pink flowers with an infinite number of petals spiralling inwards... ending where the nectar lies." I explained hovering my index finger over mom's pink nipple, almost touching it.

"The source of the flowers' life being here." I said hovering my fingers over the two elegant green brush strokes signifying the stem of the flowers.

"Do you like it?" I asked, once I had finished my exposition.

"It's beautiful." She spoke, captivated by the image on her body.

"It's beautiful Ajju," She said turning around to face me, "Truly."

"Only compliments...? Doesn't the artist deserve any special reward?" I asked.

"He does." She said and in a split second closed the gap between us and lifted up on tiptoes plating her lips on mine. My lips parted catching hers and they locked tightly for a brief few seconds.

It was not a lustful kiss. It was a kiss of love... of adoration. It was a manifestation of the promise she had made me today... that she'll be with me and help me get through my muddled emotions.

It was brief... yet it was infinite. It was a mother kissing her son... and yet also a woman kissing a man.

She broke the kiss and stepped back. I stood in a daze, having received a reward more special than what I had in mind. I had wanted to take a picture of the art on her.

The sound of vehicle horn from the road outside jolted mom into reality and mom looked up at the clock. It showed 4.30 PM.

"Dad will be here soon... I have to wash up and change." She said. Her face showed obvious reluctance. It was clear that she wanted it to remain on her body for a while longer... but it couldn't be helped. I too was averse to watching my work being washed off. However, it had to be done.

"Can I take a picture?" I asked, "A souvenir to remember this moment... please." I pleaded.

The sadness at having to watch such a painstakingly made masterpiece must have been evident on my face for she didn't protest.

"Make sure my face isn't in it." Was her only condition. I made her stand near the window, through which slivers of the evening sunrays had come in. I pulled out my phone and opened the camera app. I focussed the camera on mom's breasts, navel and arms and clicked a few pictures.

While I checked how the pictures had come out, I saw mom walk into the bathroom out of the corner of my eyes. The pictures had come out well and had captured the beauty of the art exquisitely. The sound of a running tap distracted me from the phone screen. I followed its source and saw the bathroom door open. The white underskirt lay outside the door.

I went closer and looked in. I saw mom standing in front of the bathroom wash basin in just a red panty. splashing water on her breasts and rubbing the paint off them. The neat brush strokes on her body got warped as water mixed with paint and the creamy white of her skin started becoming visible. Blue and pink and green and silver splashed down in the washbasin and spiralled down the drain..

243 Oily Evenings Ch. 01

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer: All characters in this story are aged above 18.

I ran up the stairs of our building to our home on the third floor clutching my report card in my hand. I couldn't contain myself. Mom would be so happy to see this. I took off my shoes in a hurry at the door and flung it onto the stand. Panting, I ran to the kitchen to tell Mom that I'd got all A's this time. She wasn't there. Maybe she was in her and dad's room. Without thinking I burst into their bedroom holding my report card up high.

What I saw stopped me in my tracks! Mom was topless. I couldn't take my eyes off for a moment. It was the first time for me, seeing boobs. Her round breasts and curvy torso were mesmerizing. It seemed like she was about to go take a bath. She had just taken off her bra and was standing there in her track pants.

I came to my senses when she covered up her boobs with her arms, spooked by my sudden entry. I turned around to face away from her. But I didn't move out of the room. As soon as she found her bearing, she started yelling at me. I stood there with my back to her, quietly taking the angry scolding.

"Why are you still standing here... and what's in your hand?" she asked me still yelling, when I didn't leave the room.

"Uhh... my report card... I got... got all A's... I'm sorry I didn't knock. I'm Sorry Mom," I managed to tell her stifling a quiet sob.

Before I could take a step towards the door her arms enveloped me tightly from behind. She hugged me tightly, her breasts mushed on my back and kissed my cheeks.

I kept mumbling "I'm sorry" still under the shock of the scolding. After one too many long seconds I heard her say "It's okay beta... it's okay...". I melted at her soothing voice and leaned back onto her. My Mom. My Best Friend. I knew she'd be the happiest to see my Report card. She was the one who tutored me in the subjects I had been failing... night after night... patiently correcting my mistakes.

She gave me a few more kisses on my cheek before turning me around to face her.

"I'm so proud of you, son!" she said as she hugged me again. Being a little shorter than her, my head rested on her shoulder. I could feel the softness of her bare breasts on my chest... their slow rise and fall along with her breaths. It felt so good that I lost myself in her arms. I put my arms around her and my palms rested on the soft skin of her back.

"I knew you could do it, my son!" she kept saying sweet things to me as we hugged for what seemed like an eternity.

As we broke the hug my eyes travelled down to her ample breasts for a second. But I stopped myself from staring and picked up her bra from the bed and handed it to her. She had forgotten about her state of undress in her excitement on hearing my news. Now she took the cream colored bra from me and slipped its straps through her arms and pulled it onto her breasts. I don't know why but I found myself moving to stand behind her just as she was about to pull the back straps together. My fingers took hold of the two straps from hers and pulled them together, hooking them.

As I finished, I turned her around and hugged her again.

"I couldn't have done it without you Mom!" I said, my voice tender with love.

"You believed in me... you tutored me all those nights... explained all the difficult topics over and over again, making sure I understood them." a tear slid down my face.

She kissed on the top of my head and listened to me tell her how grateful I was and how lucky I was to have her as my mother. She was quiet.

When I looked up at her face, I saw two pearls falling down from her eyes. She gave me a small peck on my lips and said, "My darling boy".

I never entered mom's room without knocking again. That night taught me an important lesson... about privacy... about respecting another person's private space.

But I started hanging out more in her room. Every evening after I came home from school, I would go to her door and knock.

"Mom, can I come in?" I would ask her permission. Once she let me in, I'd sit on the bed and tell her about my day.

A couple of days later when I knocked on her door she said, "I'm just about to take a bath beta". I hesitated a bit and then asked, "Do you want me to go?". She didn't reply for some time.

A few seconds later she let me in. She had laid down fresh clothes on the bed. I sat down next to them and proceeded to tell her a joke my physics teacher had told us in class. She liked such jokes. She was a straight A's student and kind of a nerd all through school.

As I went on and on about this kid and that teacher and so on, she brought a small bottle of oil from her cupboard and kept it open on her dressing table. She then pulled her t shirt over her head and threw it into the laundry basket. Sitting down on the chair in front of the mirror, she poured a few drops of oil onto her palm and started applying it on her hair. She had on a white bra and was seated sideways to me. With both her hands raised to apply oil on her hair, I was treated to the view of her breast from the side and her smooth armpits.

I felt my heart flutter. My mom was a beautiful woman. I didn't need to see her undressed to tell you that. But this feeling was different. I was feeling funny in my belly.

I found myself getting up from the bed and walking towards her. I stood behind her looking at her reflection in the mirror. My hands went to her head and started massaging her scalp. She looked up to the mirror and out eyes met. She smiled and her arms fell to her sides.

I knew I had her permission. So I continued with the slow massage. Her black hair was shiny from the oil and fell over her back like a waterfall, all the way to her hips. She relaxed at the gentle touch of my palms and closed her eyes.

My eyes hooked on the reflection of her bra covered breast in the mirror. Her ample breasts spilling out of the bra had created a deep valley in between. My eyes were riveted on her cleavage. She let the massage last a good long while unknowingly allowing me to feast on the amazing view.

It became a routine from that day onwards. I would head straight to her room once I came home from school. We'd talk about our days while she took off her top and applied oil on her head, sitting in front of the mirror. After a while I'd go stand behind her and massage her scalp, enjoying the view of her cleavage in the mirror.

As days went by, it seemed like I was massaging her for longer periods of time. She'd let me do it for almost half an hour before she got up and went to take her bath, leaving me standing there with my palms glistening with oil.

Since we were usually quiet during these massages and since she closed her eyes, there were no distractions for me. I just looked at her beautiful body uninterrupted. I had noticed a few things over a week. She wore only white or cream coloured bra.

One day the question just slipped down through my mind and came out through my mouth.

"Mom, can I ask you something?"

She opened her eyes slowly, drowsy from the gentle scalp massage I was giving her, and looked at me in the mirror.

"Hmm...?"

"Why do you always wear white coloured bra?" I asked.

She looked strangely amused.

"Coz I only have white ones... and some cream coloured ones," she stopped and hesitated for a bit. Then she asked me, "Why do you ask?"

"It was just something I noticed... I don't know... commercials on tv show models wearing different colours... so I wondered," I explained.

"Which commercial?" she asked.

"I saw one yesterday... I think the brand is called enamor... there were black and red and blue and other colours too," I told her matter of factly.

"Hmmm" she said. She was quiet for some time. I thought that meant end of conversation. I continued with the massage.

A while later she asked, "Which one did you like?"

"What Mom?" I didn't get what she was asking.

This time her voice was slower and quieter, "I asked, which colour did you like?"

Comprehension dawned. I thought about it for a couple of seconds.

"I think... if the woman is fair, blue would look really good... and... red... red would look pretty on anyone," I looked at her face in the mirror. She was smiling. She then got up and went for her bath.

There was something different about her manner the next day. As I walked into her room in the evening, her smile looked a bit different. I sat down on her bed and began my usual chit chat.

She brought the bottle of oil to the dressing table and stood hesitant for a few seconds. Then she turned to face me and looked me in the eye. Her hands went to her t shirt and slowly she pulled it up and off her.

I stopped mid-sentence.

"I went shopping today," she offered.

She stood there wearing a blue bra. This looked very different from the kind that she wore usually. This one looked way better on her. It showed more skin of her breasts and somehow made them look bigger. It also had pretty silver colour patterns that ran through the front.

I was speechless.

"You didn't say anything," she said.

"I... uhhh," I stammered.

"Well, do you like it?" she prodded.

"Yes," I was quick to answer this time.

She smiled at this.

Encouraged by the smile, I continued, "It's really pretty... and looks good on you... and I like the silver patterns."

She looked down as I said this.

"Yes. I think so too," she said as she ran her fingers over the patterns. She turned to the mirror and looked at her bra covered breasts from different angles, twisting this way and that.

"I better get started," she said after a while and started oiling her hair.

I gave her a great scalp massage that day. While she relaxed closing her eyes, I let my eyes roam over every inch of the bra covering her breasts committing it to memory like a photograph. I loved the way it pushed mom's breasts a little up and inwards deepening her cleavage. I noticed how the straps were thinner than her usual bras, both over the shoulders and on her back. Forty minutes later, my hands were getting tired. I stopped the massage. When I looked at her face on the mirror meaning to wake her up from her nap, I saw that her eyes were open and were looking right back at me. The way she looked at me, it seemed like she knew I was enjoying the view of her new bra the entire time. Her eyes were silently conveying something... something that made me nervous... and excited.

The next day, I found that my hands were sweating as I knocked on mom's door in the evening.

"Come in beta," she said.

When I pushed the door open, the sight that greeted me started that weird butterfly feeling in my stomach. She was standing at the foot of the bed facing me. She was wearing a red bra that looked right out of that AD on tv.

It gave me the chills when I realised that mom had been waiting for me to come to her... to show me her new bra... and what a sexy bra it was. She looked like one of those models.

She didn't have to ask this time.

"I like it... it's beautiful mom," I said answering what had been going through her mind.

"Come a little forward mom," I told her. She took three steps to the front. I started walking slowly in a close circle around her, my eyes glued on her bra covered breasts. This one was smaller and had less material. Her breasts were almost spilling out in the sides. When I was behind her, I reached out with my hand and moved her thick hair to one side to see her back. I heard a quick intake of breath from her. The straps were really thin. I walked slowly and came round the other side to stand in front of her.

"It looks amazing mom... you look better than those models on TV," when I said this her face brightened up like a movie screen. The smile that she rewarded me was gorgeous.

Then we moved on to our routine. Her applying oil on her hair and me massaging her scalp. Many times I caught her eyes on me while mine were focused on her cleavage or sideboobs. I didn't make any secret of my admiration. I didn't think I had to now. I knew mom liked the attention.

Once I finished the massage, she got up and walked towards the bathroom.

"Mom?" I called out just as she was at the door of the bathroom. She turned to face me, a quizzical look on her face.

"Yes beta?"

"Did you get matching panties with this?" I ventured.

Her face showed clearly that she had not expected this question from me. I waited anxiously for long seconds where she didn't move a muscle.

My breaths gathered pace. Had I gone too far. I didn't know. Her face didn't betray any anger. It bore a strange expression. One I couldn't interpret.

Then I saw movement. Her hands went to the knot on her pyjama bottom. One hand pulled a thread. The knot came undone ever so slowly. Then, a slight snap... and the light material of the pyjamas started falling... down mom's thighs... her knees... her legs... and fell bunched on the floor around her feet.

The view was divine. A small red panty covered her sacred place... the place where I was born. My heart was beating out of my chest. She looked perfect. Her belly looked so hot with just the right amount of mom fat. Her thighs were meaty and her calf tight.

I looked up and caught her eye. She looked like she had held her breath.

"You look hot mom," I said unabashed. I saw her exhale slowly, a hint of something that looked like a blush on her face. I held my eyes on hers to command attention and once I had it I dropped my look towards her panty, inviting her to follow the route my eyes took. When she saw what my eyes were intent on, her belly shivered with a sudden excitement. Neither of us moved for long seconds.

"Will you turn around for me?" I heard my shaky voice.

Her body seemed to be shivering slightly. Slowly, she stepped out of her pyjamas and turned around facing away.

Her round ass was luscious. The red panty covering little. I felt my knees going week... and something which I'd been trying to ignore the entire week was becoming prominent... my penis... it was rock hard. What I had ignored all these days between my legs was a kind of curious lust. I only wanted to see.

Now when I had seen what I wanted to, my lust morphed into a more direct, urgent and decisive thing.

Once she'd given me half a minute's view of her globes, she gave me a sensual backward glance before getting inside the bathroom and closing the door. My right hand moved between my legs to feel the measure of my swollen penis.

After dinner that night I went to the kitchen to help with the dishes. Mom would wash the dirty dishes and hand them to me. I'd wipe them dry with the dish cloth and put them on the rack. We worked in silence.

Somewhere in between, I began humming absent minded, as I worked on the washed dishes. It was a love song that was quite popular. A few lines later I stopped humming as the picture of mom in her red bra and panty suddenly came to my mind.

"Why did you stop?" Mom's voice brought me back.

"I like that song," she told me.

I resumed the humming from where I'd left off. The song was about a man singing praises of his lover's beauty. I moved on to singing the actual lyrics to the song, as much as I remembered it. As I sung those beautiful words, I realized that was how I felt about mom... how beautiful she was. Her beauty couldn't have been described in a better way. I felt like I should tell her that.

"Mom?" I called her sweetly.

She turned to look at me.

"This song... the lyrics... I feel like it's about you... you are truly beautiful"

I swear the colour of her face changed right then. A reddish hue spread on her cheeks... and she couldn't help but smile that gorgeous smile of hers. She didn't say anything, but I knew it had made her happy.

We didn't talk for the rest of the dishes. But even in the silence, I felt invisible particles of love or vibrations or whatever you call it... I felt it course through her body and them jumping onto mine and filling me up.

Once we were done with the dishes, she turned back to face me. Both of us leaned back on the kitchen counter. As she leaned, her back straightened, pushing her chest out a tiny bit. That caught my eye. My eyes roamed on her body.

I was the one who broke the silence.

"Mom, did you buy anymore... I mean other that the blue and red?" I asked her.

She nodded 'No'.

My face showed disappointment.

"But I think I'll buy a few more from the mall tomorrow," she said.

I brightened up instantly.

"Can I come with you?"

"Don't you have school?" she asked.

"It's sports day tomorrow... I don't want to go and stand in the sun all day," I told her... almost pleading.

She thought about it for some time and then nodded.

The next day around noon we reached the mall. She walked into the lifestyle store, me following behind. Being a weekday and noon time, there were only a few customers. She led me to the lingerie section. She looked around to ensure no one was nearby and then spoke.

"Okay now... you look around quickly and choose three pairs that you like."

I immediately started rummaging through the pieces on display. Then something occurred to me.

"But mom... what's your size?" I smiled cheekily.

"You look at the design and colour only... I'll find the right size," she said not being able to hide her shyness at her son asking her bust size.

"It's 36B... just so you know," she added.

I felt that weird funny sensation in my stomach again.

I made fast work of going through the pieces on display and finally settled on three pairs of lingerie. I had deliberately chosen ones with less cloth so that I would be able to see more of her gorgeous body.

She looked around for the right size and put them in the shopping bag.

"Come with me," she said and started walking. I followed her.

I noticed that she walked past the trial room nearest to us. She walked to the far corner, where I now saw a trial room quite hidden from view. No one was there except us. My heart started beating faster as the implication dawned on me.

She put the bag inside the trial room and peeked out.

"Stand here and watch if anyone's coming... I'll knock on the door before coming out... only if there's no one near, you say 'Yes'. Alright?" her instructions were clear and her confident tone caused a stirring in my pants.

I waited with bated breath... constantly looking out if people were coming this way.

I heard a knock... and immediately said "Yes".

Then the door parted a little and she peeked out. Satisfied that only I was there, she opened the door all the way.

My jaw dropped. My mom looked so god damn hot. She had on a pair of grey bra and panty. The bra fit her so snug that it looked like the straps would snap. The cleavage was so deep it showed a bit of underboob. Her breasts were jutting out at the sides too. The panty too was hot. Save for the small triangular piece at the front, the panty was threadlike thin on her hips. I felt my penis stiffen. She had tied her hair up in a bun and it seemed like she'd put on some fresh lipstick. She looked amazing. All that was left to see was her ass. I knew the panty wouldn't have much material in the back too.

Almost as if she'd read my mind she asked, "Do you want me to turn around?"

I nodded. She turned around quickly. The way she stood, her ass was thrust out a little. She was enjoying this little private show that she was giving. The panty left little to the imagination. The globes that were her ass cheeks were on show prominently. The hottest thing was how the panty thinned as it went down and disappeared into her ass. I was in wonderland.

She turned back and looked at me expectantly.

"You... you look hot mom... you look amazingly hot... you are... the most beautiful woman... I have ever seen," I stammered.

She jumped in her excitement at hearing that. Then she pulled me into a hug. The feeling of her soft bare skin against my body was otherworldly. I laid my head on her shoulders and closed my arms around her. My hands caressed her bare back from her shoulders to her hips. I could see my hands touching her back on the mirror inside the room. Her ass looked so inviting. All I had to do was drop my hands and grab. But I stopped myself. I didn't want to hurry. I liked the slow pace that we were taking.

We broke the hug and her face had this enormous smile. I put my palms on her belly and gently pushed her back into the trial room.

"Put on the next one mom," I told her. She closed the door.

I had to wait a little longer this time. There was still no one near us in the store.

"God!" my voice escaped my mouth when she opened the door. She giggled at that.

This time she was wearing a white lacy bra and panty. The material was really thin. My eyes hooked on the front of her bra. There were two tiny bumps on the lacy material of her bra. My penis did a small jump when I realized her hard nipples caused the bumps. I licked my lips a little.

Mom's face took on a sensuous expression when she saw it. The panty was more like a thong. It was tiny. There's no better way to describe it.

I tried to look at her ass through the mirror. She grinned at that.

"You have to ask if you want to see?" she said.

"Show me your ass mom," I said my voice deep and confident.

She obliged. Her glorious ass on display for me, her son. The panty did very little covering. The full meat of her cheeks were there to be looked at.

When she turned back I said, "Mom I can't tell you how hot you look... you look sexier with each new outfit... I can't wait to see the next one."

At this, she craned her neck around to check if anyone was near. Then she held my arm and pulled me inside the trial room with her. I stood at one corner of that cramped trial room as mom bolted the door. She then turned around and gave me a naughty grin.

"This is for being such a sweet boy," she said, her eyes not leaving mine.

Her hands went behind her back. I could see in the mirror her fingers toying with the bra hook. Suddenly, her bra snapped loose and she gently shrugged letting it fall on the floor.

Mom stood in front of me, showing me her round breasts. She giggled at my wide open jaw and her breast meat jiggled. It was mesmerising.

"Mom... I've wanted to see these again... I've been dreaming about them ever since I caught you topless that day... oh mom... your breasts are amazing," words of genuine praise flowed from my mouth. "and they're even more beautiful today coz... coz you're," I couldn't say it.

"Coz my nipples are hard?" she prodded.

"Yes mom... your hard nipples make your breasts even more beautiful... they're so hard and pointy... I can't believe I'm seeing this," I was blabbering now.

"Shhh" she shushed me.

"Stop talking... and look... as much as you want."

I just stood there open mouthed, staring at her breasts for God knows how long.

"Okay... time to go home... I'll try on the third pair at home... now go and wait for me at the billing section," she told me as she opened the door a tiny bit. She peeked to see if the coast was clear. She then gestured for me to move out. As I moved past her, her bare breasts grazed slightly on my chest.

We picked up some takeaway on our way back home from the mall. It was late afternoon when we reached home. As soon as we were inside, we went to the dining table, opened the packed food and dug in. Once we finished the food, mom suggested that we should take a nap. She walked towards her bedroom. At the door she turned back.

"Aren't you coming?" she asked me and walked into her bedroom. I followed right behind. In her room, I found that she was already lying down on her bed. I went to her bed and squeezed in beside her. We were actually really tired from the shopping. It wasn't long before I dozed off. Just before I fell asleep I felt her hands on mine. She linked her fingers with mine and we slept holding hands.

It was her voice that woke me up.

"Hey sleepyhead... I have a surprise for you."

Still drowsy, I opened my eyes slowly. I sat up on the bed yawning and rubbed my eyes. When I opened them again I saw mom at the foot of the bed. She was standing there in just a bra and panty. Slowly I realized that this was the third pair I had chosen at the store.

This was a small black number of thin silky material. It was as revealing as the other two if not more. However, this one was different in a small way. The material was slightly transparent. The small circles of her areola were visible. So were her nipples. Her nipples were as hard as I'd last seen them at the trial room in the store.

She was observing me taking in the view of her body in the outfit, a naughty glint in her eye. It made my penis hard like a rod.

The panty was of the same material and a faint outline of her pussy lips was on display. I sucked in an excited breath at this view. An evil grin appeared on her face. This was new. Her sacred place... the place where I was born. Just the thought made my already rock hard penis cream a little.

"I'm going to put oil on my hair now." she announced and sat on the chair in front of the dressing table. I just sat on the bed taking care not to miss even the tiniest movements of her body parts.

A while later I heard her call me, "Come here and give me that amazing scalp massage."

It was my time to reward her. I started massaging her head gently. I made sure it was the best massage yet. I didn't forget to make use of the opportunity to ogle her body. Her nipples seemed to grow harder as I massaged her head. Half an hour went by. Then she got up and looked at herself in the mirror, acknowledging her own beauty. She tied her hair up in a bun.

"Unhook my bra," she then said.

My fingers were quick to obey. I unhooked and pulled the bra straps apart. She shrugged the bra of her breasts and inspected her proud breasts. She took her hands towards her breasts and cupped them. She squeezed them a little and pinched her hard nipples. She looked at me through the mirror as she pinched her nipples a few more times. I looked at her hands hungrily and wished it was mine that were pinching and squeezing those heavenly mounds.

She stepped sideways and took a few steps to stand at the foot of the bed facing me. Then with her thumbs hooked on the side of her panties on her hips, she bent down pulling the panty down over her knees. She stepped out of the panty and straightened up facing me, showing me her pussy.

I froze at that sight. It was my first time seeing a pussy. Her pussy hair was neatly trimmed and looked pretty. Her pussy lips glistened slightly in its wetness.

"Beta... this is coz you've treated me so well this last week... don't expect me to do this every day," she told me.

I could only nod my eyes still focused on the neat patch of trim pubic hair and the opening to her vagina that brought me into this world.

Shortly after, she turned around and walked into her bathroom leaving me lusting after the jiggling flesh of her big ass..

244 Oily Evenings Ch. 02

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer: All characters in this story are above 18 years of age. If you haven't read Ch. 01, please go read it. This is a continuation and takes off from where Ch. 01 ended.

Even after mom went into her bathroom and closed the door, the vision of her jiggling ass didn't leave me. My penis had become so hard that my jeans had become quite uncomfortable. I decided to change into some comfortable clothes. I walked out of mom's room gently closing the door behind me. I was only halfway across the living room when the main door opened and dad walked in. I instantly became nervous.

"Hey buddy," he greeted me.

"Hi dad," I said trying to hide the nervousness in my voice, "You're home early."

I looked at the clock. It showed 5 PM. Dad wasn't supposed to be home until 10. Lately work had been pretty hectic at his office. He was gone before I woke up in the morning and by the time he came back, I'd be asleep.

"Yeah buddy... In fact, my work shift changes from tomorrow. It's night shift for the next three months," he said. His voice sounded tired.

"Where's mom?" he asked.

"I think she's taking a bath."

He sat on the sofa and leaned back. His shirt was damp with sweat. I switched on the fan for him.

"I'll make you some tea dad," saying this, I went to the kitchen to fix up some tea for the three of us. I didn't think he heard me. His eyes were closed.

Ten minutes later I walked into the living room with three cups of tea in a tray. Mom had finished her bath and changed into fresh clothes. She was drying her hair with a towel while dad filled her in about his new work shift. I kept the tray on the small table in front of the sofa and offered him a cup. I took a second one and offered to mom. She dropped the towel on the arm of the sofa and took the cup from me. Her fingers grazed mine as she did this. She smiled at me... a smile which meant something different for just the two of us.

I didn't get to hangout with mom that night. After dinner I finished my homework and went to bed around 10.

The next morning too, I didn't get a chance to talk to mom. I had to leave for school early for a special class. School seemed like a never ending bad dream that day. Class after class, across subjects the topics were pretty difficult to understand. In between, I would fall into daydreams... about mom's lingerie, her pillowy breasts and meaty ass.

Somewhere in the midst of a dream, realization hit me. Dad's new work shift meant that mom and I would miss our after-school oil massage sessions. After that, I was distracted for the rest of the day. I was really worried that this meant I would not get to see mom's hot body again.

When I reached home I found dad napping on the sofa. Mom was in the kitchen making tea. I hung around her as she was making tea. Couple of quiet minutes went by.

"Mom?" I called tentatively.

"Mmmm?"

"Did you take your bath?" I asked her dreading the situation if she had already taken her bath.

She didn't answer. Instead she handed me a cup of tea and asked me to give it to dad. She took her own cup and went inside her bedroom.

I was so sad I didn't even drink the cup of tea she'd left in the kitchen for me. I went into my room, threw my bag on the floor and lied down on the bed. I fell asleep, silently cursing dad and his new work shift.

"Hey, wake up young man... don't you have any homework to do?" it was dad's voice that woke me up. Groggy and disoriented from the abrupt wake up call, I slowly sat up on my bed.

"I'm leaving for office... see you tomorrow morning buddy... I'll be back at 7 in the morning," dad said and disappeared.

I looked at the small time piece on my study table. It was 8 PM. I jumped out of my bed and sat down at the table remembering the ton of homework I had to do.

Ten minutes later mom appeared at my doorway. She was so quiet I didn't notice her at first.

"Busy?" she asked, her voice betraying a hint of teasing.

"I got homework," I said, still upset at her indifference from the evening.

"Maybe... if you wake up early in the morning you can finish it then," she offered.

I didn't say anything.

"Anyways, I've decided that I'm going to take my baths in the night from now on... thought you should know," she said before turning back and leaving.

I found myself at her door two minutes later. I had changed into a loose shorts and t shirt.

"Mom, can I come in?" I knocked on her door.

"Don't you have homework?" I could hear her soft giggles from inside.

"I'll finish them tomorrow morning," I said meekly.

"Alright then... come in."

I went in and closed the door. She was sitting at the foot of the bed. She patted the space beside where she was sitting. Slowly, I walked towards her and sat down at the spot she'd shown. She was wearing her usual... track pants and t shirt.

"You have to follow my rules in this game, you understand?" she said... almost whispering.

"No rushing... no questions. I'm your mom and you obey me, alright?"

"Yes mom," I said, cursing myself for being so needy in the evening.

She stood up and shifted about to face me. Her hands went to the hem of her t shirt and gently pulled it up and over her torso. She was wearing the lacy white bra we'd bought the day before. My penis started growing in my shorts at the sight of her plump breasts contained so tightly inside that small bra. She didn't waste anymore time and pulled down her track pants bringing into my view the matching white thong-like panty. She picked up the discarded clothes and threw the into the laundry basket, turning her back to me in the process. Her majestic ass came into view. It was so hot how each small movement of her legs caused her ass cheeks to jiggle. The small triangular patch of cloth, thinning as it came down and disappearing into the crevice that split her ass into two perfectly round ass cheeks... it was heavenly. She truly had a heart shaped ass.

She sat down on the chair in front of the mirror and started the routine. It felt a little weird that it was dark outside the window. Usually, the natural light of the evening sun caused a unique effect on her body. In the bright light of the CFL bulb, it was different... the colours jumped out at you.

She took her sweet time applying oil on her hair... but I had nothing to complain about. I sat there on the bed staring at mom's hot body.

"Time for my massage," she announced ten minutes later. I went and stood behind her. Just as my hands were about to touch her head, I heard her speak.

"Wait, you know what... my shoulders feel a bit stiff... I think I'd like a shoulder rub tonight," she said. She pulled her hair up and tied it in a bun. With slightly shivering hands I touched her shoulders. Before I started massaging, she spoke again.

"Unhook my bra... and do a 'proper' massage," she said, emphasis on the word 'proper'.

I had trouble controlling my excitement. I had to try hard to steady my hands as I unhooked mom's bra. I expected her to shrug it off her breasts... but she didn't move.

"Take it all the way off me," she told me. Her voice had taken a slightly commanding tone. I hooked my fingers underneath her shoulder straps and pushed them down over her arms. In the mirror I saw that the cups of her bra had slid down exposing her nipples. I had to bend over her to pull the bra off her body, getting an amazing top view of her bare breasts.

"My breasts feel better... less constrained now," she said.

I started with the massage... slowly working my way around her shoulder. I put mild pressure on the area around her collar bone, giving the muscles there a nice workout. My fingers pulling at the skin of her shoulders caused tiny ripples on her breasts. It was amazing to watch. I glanced at her face a few times in between. Her eyes were closed.

My hands started touching more and more skin with passing time. I was massaging the top part of her breasts just below her collar bone. She didn't object. I started getting bolder with each downward pass of my massaging hands, covering previously unmassaged skin. On one such pass her voice startled me.

"You can go lower... if you want." The sexy voice in which she said it almost made me cream my shorts.

It was a now or never kind of moment. I lowered my hands and grabbed both her tits in my palms.

"uhhh... mmm," I heard her moan softly.

I started squeezing mom's big breasts, feeling it's full measure in my hands. Her nipples got really hard and were poking the inside of my palms.

"Gently son... maybe you could use some oil," mom suggested. My hands left her tits for a moment.

I poured a generous amount oil into my palms and slapped it gently onto her tits. Then I continued squeezing and kneading het soft tit flesh, giving them a good massaging. Mom's breaths were quickening and her moans were getting louder and more urgent. Then I tried something new. As I massage her breasts, I would try to catch her long hard nipples in the gap between my fingers and pinch them. The first time I did it, she screamed lightly.

"Aah!" her throaty scream echoed in the bedroom.

"Do that again," she commanded. I complied. I ran my palm over her oily tit flesh capturing her hard nipples in the gap between my middle finger and ring finger. Then I squeezed gently, careful not to hurt her.

"Again... keep doing that," she encouraged me. Hence I kept pinching her nipples and rolling them between my fingers. Mom's moans were getting more and more loud... and urgent.

"Yeah... mmm... yeah... mmm," she cooed. I increased the pace of pressure of my massage and observed her responding to it. She had opened her legs wide and was moving her hips in a thrusting motion. I was sure she was fucking an imaginary cock in her mind.

"Yeah... yeah... mmm... yeah," her moans attained a crescendo and all of a sudden she let out a shrill scream... and all movement stopped. Her body became still. My hands were still on her breasts. I continued with a soft massage for a few seconds and took my hands off her mountainous tits after giving them a couple of parting squeezes.

She was motionless, with her eyes closed for a few more seconds. Then she stood up slowly, using the dressing table for support. She took a couple of steps and stood facing me.

"That was wonderful son," she smiled the biggest smile.

"Now I want you to do one more thing... kneel!" she said.

I looked at her perplexed for a moment. Then I kneeled in front of her.

"Pull down my panty," came her order.

I did as I was told. I caught hold of her panty at her hips and pulled it down... down her hips. I saw that the front of her panty was wet and sticky. I pulled the damp cloth down over her knees and ankles. Mom held my shoulders for support while she stepped out of it.

I remained kneeling in front of her... my face level with her vagina... her pussy. Just thinking about the word gave me a shiver. A faint smell tickled my nose... the smell of mom's wet pussy. I took in a long breath... getting it inside my lungs.

"You can keep it tonight... but it needs to be in the laundry basket before your dad comes home tomorrow," she said. Then she turned around and walked into the bathroom, her ass jiggling like jelly all the way.

I picked up her panty and ran to my room. I pulled down my shorts and lied down on my bed. I caught hold of my throbbing dick and started rubbing it with mom's panty. The panty that she was wearing just a moment ago. The panty in which she had had an orgasm. I rubbed it on my dick like I was fucking it. Pre-cum from my dick made the cloth even wetter. It mixed with mom's pussy juice making the smell stronger. It didn't take long for me to cum. I came inside mom's panties... spurts and spurts of white milky semen. I rubbed my dick clean with it.

I went back to mom's room. She was still in the bathroom. I could hear her humming the song I had sung for her the other day. Then I did something naughty. Instead of putting the dirty panty inside the laundry basket, I put it down fully spread at the foot of her bed... and I left. I went to bed thinking that if she wanted, she could put the panty near her nose and smell my cum.

Back in my room, I was tossing and turning on my bed. Sleep eluded me. Every time I closed my eyes, my mind showed me visions of my mom... her nude body... her soft tits and round ass.

I sat up on my bed. The clock showed 11 PM. Had mom gone to sleep, I wondered. I paced up and down my small room for a few indecisive moments. Then I made up my mind to go see mom. I crossed the living room and knocked softly on her door. Silence. I knocked again... but she didn't answer. I decided to push her door slightly open to peek in. It was dark inside... took a while for my eyes to adjust. Then in the thin rays of moonlight coming through the window, I saw her figure on the bed... covered by the comforter up to her shoulders. I stared at the impressive curves her tits caused on the comforter. I got lost in my thoughts at the sight of my gorgeous mom. My penis started growing in my shorts. Around 10 minutes later, I came back to my senses when I heard her shifting about on her bed. Before I could make a move to return to my room I heard her raspy voice.

"Can't sleep?"

All I could manage was to nod a 'No'.

"Come and sleep beside me," she said.

I walked around to the left side of the bed. The side where dad usually sleeps. I sat on the bed.

"Take off you t shirt," she added, "it gets hot in here sometimes."

I discarded my t shirt and lied down beside her under the comforter... leaving almost a feet of space between us. We were both quiet for a few minutes.

"Want to cuddle?" she asked, almost in a whisper.

"Mmm," I whispered back.

She turned halfway towards me and closed the gap between our bodies. It was her bare breast that touched my body first. My dick throbbed at the realization that she didn't have any clothes underneath. They got mushed on my arm and chest. Her nipples which were a little hard grazed against my nipple. Then her legs draped over mine, her bare thighs almost touching my hardening penis inside my shorts. She put her arm on my chest and rested her head on my shoulders. We remained in that position, quietly enjoying the warmth of each other's body for a while.

"I love how close we've become son," she said. It seemed like she was in a mood to talk.

"I love that I can be free around you now... that I don't have to be a Mom all the time... that I can be a woman... a woman who likes it when a man pays attention... a woman who likes to be looked at... and touched," she raised her head at this moment and looked deep into my eyes, "and kissed."

My lips found hers and we kissed. My lips caught her bottom lip and started sucking on it. I had never kissed before. She pressed her hand gently on my chest, " slow down darling... we have all night." I yielded and let her take the lead. Her lips caressed mine. They were so soft... like the petals of a flower. And then I felt the moistness of her tongue on my lips... they parted inviting her tongue into my mouth. Our tongues moved in a sensuous dance... exchanging saliva. She tasted so sweet. We kissed till our lips got tired and she fell back to rest her head on my shoulders like before. We rested a bit to catch our breath. Her nipples had become really hard and was digging into my arm and chest.

"Mom... there is something I've been wanting to do for a while now," I spoke.

"What is it son?" she asked, still catching her breath.

"This," I said as I pushed her gently down to lay on her back. I turned sideways towards her and lowered my head towards her tits, pushing the comforter away from them. My tongue touched her right nipple and she shivered as if lightning struck her.

"Ummhhh," she moaned as my tongue ran circles around her hard long nipple... making it wet with my saliva. Her right palm found its way to the back of my head and pushed downwards signalling me to put more pressure on her nipple. I closed my mouth around her nipple and flicked her nipple around with my tongue.

"Mmmm... oh... oh god," she moaned louder as my tongue got adventurous. I switched from licking to sucking her tit. I sucked her nipple and pulled it up a little before letting it fall back with a 'smack' sound from my mouth.

Each time I did that her body twitched and she moaned, "oh my darling boy... oh god... ummhhh... ummhhh... suck it son... suck my nipple."

Suddenly I switched over to her other breast and repeated my tricks on it. She was moaning with abandon now.

"Suck it son... suck mom's tit... lick it with your wet tongue... come on... do it faster," she said. Out of the corner of my eye I saw movement underneath the comforter. It looked like her left hand sliding down over her belly towards her pussy. Once there, it started moving and shaking vigorously. Mom was fingering herself under the covers while I sucked on her tits.

As my sucking gathered pace her fingers moved frantically on her pussy. She arched her back thrusting her hips upward all the while her finger rubbed her cunt.

"Aaaaah... my darling... ummhh... my son," she screamed as waves of orgasm hit her. She fell back on the bed a writhed a little, totally consumed by the pleasure. I let my head rest on her pillowy breasts feeling them rising and falling as mom took in long hard breaths to replenish her lungs.

As her breaths regained their normal pace ever so slowly, I found myself getting drowsy. Mom's right hand caressed my head, running her fingers through my hair... slowly helping me into sleep..

245 Oily Evenings Ch. 03

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer: All characters in this story are above 18 years of age.

If you haven't read chapters 1 and 2, please go read them first. The story here takes off from where it ended in Chapter 2.

Movements on the bed beside me woke me up... but I didn't open my eyes yet. Have you ever woken up in the middle of a dream and wanted to go back to sleep just so you could finish the dream? I do that often.

Today, I desperately wanted to finish that dream... coz it was about mom. Me and mom were in some sort of a pond... water up to our waist... playing with water... splashing each other. Both of us were naked. Mom's wet body was a sight to die for. Small droplets of water dripping down from her hair... sliding down her neck and over her breasts. Her tits wiggling as she tried to beat me in our water splashing contest.

But I couldn't fall back asleep. Faint rustling of clothes kept pulling me back into reality. I opened my eyes a peek. The first rays of sun were slipping in through the window. I followed the rustling sound and found that mom had woken up. She was sitting on the edge of her bed. Even in my groggy state, I found the sight of mom's bare back arousing. She stood up slowly and stretched up on her toes, raising her hand high. Then she dropped her hands and turned back to find me enjoying her nakedness.

"Did I wake you darling?" she asked smiling the way only she could smile. I smiled weakly and nodded. I looked at the clock. It was 6 AM. Slowly I sat up on the bed. Mom hadn't moved. She still stood there looking at me with those lovely eyes full of love.

"I had a lovely dream," I said, my voice raspy as it used to get every morning.

"What about?" mom asked.

"About us mom... the two of us were swimming around and playing with water... splashing each other and laughing... we were happy," I said and looked at her beautiful face.

Her face brightened up as she heard me describe my dream.

"In a pool?" she asked.

"No... it was a pond... walled on all four sides... with steps of stone leading down to the water," I described it to her, "like the one at gramma's house."

'Gramma' as I called the old lady was my mom's grandmother. She was 'ancient' years old and lived in a village in Kerala with her even more ancient husband. They lived in a huge house built around fifty years ago... surrounded by trees on all sides. They stayed there alone, except for a maid that came every morning to cook and clean. There were all kinds of trees around the house... mainly coconut and jackfruit... and some rubber trees too. The upkeep of the estate was looked after by the couple's youngest son who lived nearby. Though he was my mom's uncle by relation, he wasn't much older than mom. I used to call him uncle when I visited. Mom had spent a few years in that house growing up.

As I emerged out of these memories, I saw that mom was lost in her own.

"Mom?" I called. That brought her back.

She spoke, "Gramma's house huh? I was just remembering my childhood years that spent there. That old house... all my cousins... running around the backyard with them... oh... and swimming in that pond at the edge of the property. But that place's all but empty now... only gramma and granddad."

As she spoke, I couldn't help but run my eyes over her pussy. I really wanted to feel it's warmth. I remembered how my face had been so close to it last night, when I had knelt in front of mom.

But a change in mom's tone brought my attention back to her words.

"Hey... how about we visit gramma? Today's Friday, you can take the second half off from school... I'll write you a note to show the teacher... then if we leave the city by the afternoon train, we can reach there by evening... and isn't Monday a holiday for you? We can come back by Monday evening... huh... how about that? You up for a trip darling?" she asked with an expectant face.

Three full days and nights alone with mom... I wouldn't have missed it for anything. I nodded enthusiastically and jumped down from the bed to give her a hug. I put my arms around her and pressed her body to mine. Her tits squashed on my bare chest and my semi hard dick covered by my shorts rested on her abdomen. My hands caressed her back.

I heard myself say, "I love you mom," and I put my lips on hers. Our lips blended, moving urgently... kissing passionately. We smooched for a long minute before she broke the kiss. Giggling, she pushed me away.

"Not now... go and do your homework... I've got to get dressed and get started on breakfast," saying this she shooed me out of her room.

I went to my room and hurried through my homework. Afterwards, I took a bath. I gathered all my school stuff in my bag and went to the dining table expecting breakfast. I found dad instead. He was munching on the piping hot idlis mom had prepared.

As I sat down on a chair, dad smiled at me and said, "so... off to mom's village for the weekend huh?"

"Yeah," I said, "I wanted to see gramma."

"Mmm... say hi to her for me will you?"

"Sure dad," I said. Mom brought me a plate of idlis with sambhar and I wiped the plate clean in no time.

"Bye dad," I said and went to the kitchen.

"Bye mom," I said for dad's benefit and planted a peck on mom's lips. As I parted she handed me a note.

"For your teacher," she said.

I rushed out clutching that note in my palms.

Uncle had come to the railway station to pick us up. The train journey was dreadful due to the heat. As we made our way to gramma's in uncle's car, the AC kicked in, providing some respite. Mom and Uncle made small talk all through the journey. As for me, uncle only wanted to know if I was doing well in school. I had replied in affirmative.

While mom caught up on the lives of different relatives of hers, I looked out of the window at the landscape of the village... so alien to that of the city where we lived. All around, greenery filled your eyes. Green fields running out to the horizon... small rivers and irrigation canals... beauty of nature wherever you looked... but for the summer heat, it was paradise... and I was there with my angel.

As soon as I entered the old house and greeted gramma, she pulled me into a hug. Then she sat me down beside her on a bench and proceeded to tell me how long it had been since she'd last seen me... how little I was then... how grown up I am now... how mischievous I used to be... and a hundred other stories.

Mom had greeted her before me and had gone to keep our bags in the room uncle had gotten tidied for our stay.

Five minutes later mom rescued me from gramma saying, "gramma, he's tired from the journey... let him change and take a nap."

As I was about to leave, mom said, "Go say hi to grand dad before you take a nap."

I went to the adjoining room and found grand dad reclined on the traditional armchair. He was even older and frail than I had imagined. He couldn't walk much. His speech was more of a mumbling. I spent a couple of minutes with him before retiring to me and mom's room.

It was a spacious and airy room on the first floor. Two beds had been brought there and mattresses readied. I went and collapsed on the smaller one near the window. I was truly exhausted. Before long, I was dreaming... about swimming with mom.

When I woke up, it was dark outside save for the moon. I made my way downstairs looking for mom. I found her in gramma's room going through some old photo albums with her.

"Finally you are up, you sleepyhead," gramma teased when she saw me at the doorway.

"Come... let's go and have supper," she closed the album and led us into a big room with a dining table at the centre. I sat down on one of the chairs as Mom and gramma brought in plates. Then the three of us had porridge and lentils for supper. When I enquired, I was told that grand dad had already slept after an early supper. Apparently, he had a routine.

After supper, I kissed gramma goodnight on her wrinkled cheeks and came back to my room. I lied down on the bed, looking out at the moonlit sky through the window.

Mom came in an hour later and sat down at the foot of my bed, looking out at the moon with me. Everything was so beautiful here. Outside we could hear some night birds, and the wind rustling the leaves on the trees. We spent some time in silence, looking out of that window... me and mom in our own world... a cocoon of sorts.

After some time, her voice came like music into my ears, "Darling... you want to go swim in the pond with me?"

"Right now?" I asked, not believing what I heard.

"Yeah... now... no one's going to be there at this time," she confirmed, "only thing is... we have to sneak out of the house and slip back in without waking up gramma... you up for some sneaking?"

"Oh yeah!" I grinned naughtily.

We packed some towels into mom's handbag and sneaked downstairs... taking each step carefully, not to let some creaky stairs spoil our fun. We opened the main door without making a sound and slipped past it, latching it from the outside. Barefoot we tip toed on the mud path that led to the pond. After some distance, we relaxed and walked leisurely. The pond was a fair distance and I held mom's hand as we walked.

We reached the pond and stared in wonder at the beautiful sight waiting for us. We saw the moon reflected on the surface of the pond... as if it had drowned in it.

The walled-off pond had two entrances... a private entrance from the house... and a common entrance for the public. The first thing mom did was to go around and ensure that the common entrance door was latched. Once that was ensured, I witnessed my dream begin to take form in real life.

Mom and I went down the steps and stood and the final dry step. She put the bag down.

"You get in first... take of your clothes," she told me.

A little shy and tentative, I undressed. I took off my t shirt and shorts and stood there in my underwear.

"Take off your underwear too... don't be shy... it's only fair that I get to see you naked," she said, her voice sultry.

I wrestled my hesitation away... pulled my underwear down and stepped out of it. I stood there naked in front of mom, my semi hard cock dangling between my legs. I still was feeling shy and could not look up at mom.

"Mmm... I see... get into the water now... don't go too deep," she told me.

I was quick to oblige, wanting to somehow hide my growing member. I waddled down the pond till the water came up to my chest. The cool water tickled my body. Then I turned around, excitement written large on my face about what was to follow.

Mom swayed a little, wearing her long nightdress, as if to some imaginary music only she could hear. She then bent down and reached the hem of the nightdress at her ankle and started pulling it up. It was slow and sensuous. Still swaying a little she pulled it up over her hips... giving me a look at the grey panty which we'd bought a few days ago. With each passing second, more of her skin got exposed... her belly, her grey bra... and the she pulled it off her and dropped it on the ground.

Then she reached behind her and unhooked her bra in a swift motion. The little grey number fell to the floor. It was time for the grand finale. She hooked her thumbs inside her panty and pulled it down her legs... bent at her waist to take it off. She put it among the pile of our clothes on the steps of the well. She stood there naked, the moonlight highlighting the magnificence of her gorgeous body.

With that little sway on her hips, she took the steps down to the pond one by one. Each step she took, more of her body got immersed... and the closer she came to me. A few more steps and she was right in front of me, water up to her nipples. I stood transfixed... unable to move at how perfectly real life had mirrored my dream.

"Now... How about we finish that kiss we broke midway in the morning?" she said, as she closed the final step and leaned on my body, her lips finding mine. We kissed madly... like long lost lovers. I tasted the sweet nectar of mom's lips as I put my arms around her and pressed my body into hers. I ran my hands all around her back. My dick rested on her abdomen, rock hard and pointing upwards. My hands and mouth expressed all the love that was brimming inside me for mom. I was so excited that my hands slipped down from her back and rested on her ass. I felt a little shiver in her body as I did this... but no objection. I squeezed her ass cheeks with both my palms and mom moaned inside my mouth as we kissed. She held my face in both her hands as she planted deep kisses on my mouth. We were both hungry for each other's lips. We kissed and kissed... like there was no tomorrow.

Many minutes later our lips separated and we took a tiny step back, panting. My hands rested on her hips and hers on my chest as we took deep breaths staring into each other's eyes.

"Is this how you dreamed it?" she asked, her eyes full of love.

"It's even more perfect than my dream was," I said, and I could see that I had filled her heart with joy.

Then in a sudden motion she pushed me into deep water. I lost my balance and fell over backwards. But I quickly regained and started swimming. Mom giggled as she started splashing me with water... her breasts jiggling captivatingly with the forceful movements of her arms.

It took me a while to recoup from her sudden splash attack... but when I did I gave it back to her in equal measure, splashing her face and breasts with cool water. We played around splashing each other till our hands got tired. Then we swam around a little... naked under the peaceful moonlit sky.

After some time, both of us swam towards the steps and sat down side by side, placing our naked asses on the first submerged step. Water came up to our belly button. We leaned back on the next step behind us and looked up at the sky.

The sheer beauty of the moment... the moonlight, and the woman beside me was overwhelming. A strong feeling was forming itself in my chest and was forming into words that were keen to make themselves heard. I couldn't hold them in any longer.

"I am in love with you mom," I heard my nervous voice, "and I don't say this as your son... as your son I love you more than anything... but this is different... somehow this love defines my entire existence... I'm so full of this love for you, I feel like I'm in paradise when I'm with you... I think about you all the time... and all my dreams are also about you... you are an amazing woman... and I am really lucky to be able to be this way with you... and I want to be with you this way, all my life," I was breathing nervously as I finished my piece.

Mom was still as she took in my emotions. It scared me a little not knowing what she was feeling. Then I saw the thin hair on her arms stand up in goosebumps... and a tiny pearl of a tear trickled down from her left eye. Slowly, she shifted towards me and curled up in my arm, resting her head on my shoulder. She was quiet. I could sense that she was finding it difficult to put into words what she was feeling.

"I am in love with you too son... in exactly the way that you are with me... my darling boy... I wish I had the words to show you what's in my heart... I wish I could tell you how deeply I am in love with you... this closeness with you over the past weeks has completely changed me... I've become this new woman... or is it my true self which I had suppressed all these years to adjust to your dad's life... I don't know... but this woman that I am now... I love her... my love for you has made me love myself... and I too hope that I can be this woman at least when it's just the two of us... I too hope for the same future... where I can be with you this way, all my life," she said.

My heart was beating so fast that my entire body was shivering with the feeling that had enveloped us with our confessions of love for each other. My left hand lifted her face up by the chin and I saw her lips beckoning. I planted my mouth on hers and we kissed... a kiss that was more soul than body... a kiss that transcended the realm of pleasure and found itself in the realm of peace.

Afterwards, we dried ourselves with the towel mom had brought and dressed up. We walked the way back to the old house hand in hand. We tiptoed our way back into the house and up the stairs... taking care not to make any sound. It was 2 o' clock when we reached our room... and we were tired. We both slept in mom's bed cuddled up like young lovers.

When I woke up, I was alone in the bed. The morning rays of the sun though not too bright albeit hurt my groggy eyes. I sat up on the bed, yawning and stretching. Within seconds of waking up, my mind was filled with images from last night... swimming around naked with mom in the pond... embracing her, her breasts pressed against my chest... squeezing her plump ass... and kissing her soft lips to my heart's content. My cock started growing in my shorts.

I shook my head smiling to myself. I got off the bed and went to the bathroom to pee. I brushed my teeth and washed the grogginess off my face with tap water before heading downstairs looking for mom. I found her with gramma seated at the dining table sipping hot tea from small steel cups.

"This one has a habit of sleeping in till late... doesn't he? You are too lenient with him," gramma said fixing mom with a mock accusatory look. Her lips then turned into a grin looking at me. I sat down at the table sheepishly. Soon, the maid came out of the kitchen and served the three of us crispy dosas and coconut chutney. She brought me my cup of tea too.

"I am leaving now amma," she told gramma, "I'll be back in the evening to make supper."

I ate my breakfast slowly, relishing each bite of the crispy dosa dipped in thick coconut chutney.

"So, what have you planned for today?" gramma asked mom.

"Nothing much... he told me he wants to see the school that I went to," mom said, gesturing at me. I nodded, trying to hide my surprise at mom attributing the plan to me.

"Mmm... that's a good idea... and being Saturday, you'll be able to give him a tour without all the buzz of a regular working day. But get back here before lunch. Some of our relatives are coming over in the afternoon to see you two," gramma told us. So the plan was fixed. I finished my breakfast and put the plate in the sink.

"Go and get ready now... I'll be up in a moment," mom said.

I went up to my room and rummaged in my bag for a pair of clean t shirt and pants. I put them on and stood in front of the mirror judging whether I looked presentable, in case we encountered some of mom's acquaintances on our way. I ran the comb through my hair making some order in my wild curly hair. Mom came in at this.

"You look prim," she said with a lovely smile, "now go and talk to gramma... I'll get ready and we'll go see my school."

I was glancing at the clock, counting second after painful second, looking for a way out of gramma's old tales. Luckily, mom came down to fetch me and we were off. She was wearing a light blue kurti top... that had buttons at the front. She topped that with a shawl over her chest. She had worn comfortable white leggings below. The school, apparently was at walking distance, and as we walked the tail of her shawl flew around in a gentle breeze that brought some respite from the scorching sun.

The rusty iron gates of the old building were closed. Luckily we heard sounds coming from the watchman's shed. Mom went over and knocked on the door, while I stood there taking in the view of the dilapilated building... the muddy walls with intermittent greenish discolorations... the small playground with football goal posts at either end... the red soil reflecting the sun's heat back up... a small cement parapet at one corner of the ground, which I assumed was were the daily assembly and the Annual day would be conducted. It was totally world's apart from the posh private school that I went to.

Mom came towards me followed by a frail looking grey haired man.

"Uncle, this is my son," she introduced me to him. I smiled. He flashed a friendly smile back at me.

"This nice uncle has allowed us to have a quick look around... come, let's go," she said and pulled me by my arm. The old man opened the gate for us and mom started me off on a guided tour of her alma mater.

First stop was the assembly parapet.

"Take pictures for me," she said handing me her mobile. She climbed up on the parapet, describing how the best girl singers of the school would sing prayer songs at the daily assembly. I clicked a picture of her standing up there smiling at me.

Next stop, her tenth grade classroom. The classrooms were comparatively decent. She walked around the desks trying to remember where she used to sit. She stopped at the third desk on the left side, her face nostalgic.

It was the click of the camera that brought her back. I was standing at the teacher's table looking at her through the phone's camera. She turned to face me and posed for the camera, leaning a little on the desk. I clicked. Then she kept one hand on her hips and changed the pose. Click. Then she stood up straight, both hands on her hips, and cocked her hips slightly to one side. She looked pretty in the phone screen. Click.

Then I saw her right hand move towards her chest. She pulled the shawl off her body and placed it on the desk. She posed again pushing her chest out slightly. I clicked. With each click, I felt like the sound of the camera shutter was getting louder, echoing in the classroom.

Her hand went to her chest again and I became aware of her fingers toying with the top button of her kurti. I looked up from the phone screen expectantly... but her fingers stopped moving... as if sending me some message. I shifted my look back to the phone screen and found that mom fingers resumed toying with the top button. She slipped it off the button hole. I clicked. The sound of the shutter prompted her fingers to move to the second button. She unbuttoned it. Click. Then the third button.

By now the cloth off her kurti was parting in the middle hinting her cleavage. I clicked and she moved on to the fourth. I kept clicking. My cock was uncomfortably stiff in my pants.

Click. Click and Click. She was unbuttoned down to her belly now... and I noticed something strange. I couldn't see a bra underneath the parted kurti. I zoomed in on the phone, focussing on her chest. It confirmed my suspicion that mom had not worn a bra. My cock jumped in my pants. It was then that I saw her hands pulling the lapels apart... exposing her breast meat. I couldn't stop myself from looking up. There she was... my mom... standing beside her old desk... bare chested, with her nipples hard and pointing towards me. She shrugged and her loose kurti slid down her arms. She took her arms out of it and held the kurti bunched at her waist. It was without doubt the hottest scene I'd ever seen in my life.

I put the camera in video mode and clicked record. I placed it on the teacher's table, supported by a duster, pointed towards mom... and then I advanced towards mom. Within seconds my palms were on mom's tits, squeezing and kneading her soft flesh. I pushed mom back on her desk and she lied down on it. Her legs came around my waist trapping me between. I bent down and started sucking on mom's tits. My palms pushed her tits up from underneath while my mouth pleasured her nipples. I sucked hard getting her aroused moans as reward.

"Mmm... Suck my nipples darling... suck them hard... mmm... mmm," her moans reached my ear. I flicked her hard nipples side to side with the pointy end of my tongue... eliciting even sexier moans from her.

"Mmm... son... darling... keep doing that... keep licking my hard nipples... oh god son... oh god," she was at the brink of cumming when I heard footsteps approaching. Mom heard it too for she pushed me away and pulled her kurti back on... putting her arms through the sleeves. She buttoned herself up and put on her shawl as the footsteps got nearer. Within a couple of seconds we saw the watchman's face at the door. He looked at us with creased forehead, hinting that we couldn't be there much longer.

"We were just about to leave... uncle," mom offered and nudged me forward. I picked up the phone and clicked the red icon to stop recording. Quietly we made our way out of the classroom. We made short walk crossing the playground. After crossing the gate, we turned and waved at the uncle who had almost caught me and mom in a compromising position. He waved back. Then we walked away.

We wandered around the village for a while before heading back. We reached the old house around 12.30 in the noon. Gramma was sitting on an armchair in the verandah.

"Good... you're home just in time... I was starting to feel hungry," she said as she saw us.

We went straight to the dining room. Mom and gramma brought the food and plates to the dining table and we had our lunch, rice with chicken curry and some boiled vegetables. The lunch was quite heavy. I was a little drowsy from walking in the sun. I yawned.

"Go take a nap upstairs if you're tired," mom offered, "I'll come wake you up when our relatives reach."

I climbed the stairs to my room and lied down on the bed near the window... falling asleep within minutes... my dreams a movie starring mom in a ravishing costume.

"Come down... all of them are asking about you," mom shook me awake. I must have napped for around an hour. I followed her downstairs to enter the living room full of chit chatting aunties. The moment I entered all of them started firing inane questions at me, intended to find out about my well being... all of them at the same time. I felt trapped.

Mom paraded me around, introducing me to the aunties one by one. I followed her, a stock smile pasted on my face... repeating stock answers to the same questions.

Once this session was over, they all but forgot about me. They swarmed around mom trying to extract small titbits from her about city life. I used this moment to escape upstairs unnoticed. I decided to explore the other rooms in the first floor. The first couple of rooms I opened were empty... and by the looks of it, had not been opened in weeks. Then I happened upon a treasure. There was a freaking library in the house... Six shelves stacked along one wall, full of books. There was a long table and a few chairs around it. I read through the titles on the shelves. There were quite a few good books in there. Many of them were translations of famous authors like Ernest Hemingway, Bram Stocker and the likes of them. I picked out 'The Old Man and the Sea' by Hemingway translated into Malayalam, my native language. I sat down on a chair and got started on the book. The tale of the Cuban fisherman at sea battling with a gigantic swordfish that caught on its hook was engrossing. I lost track of time.

When I looked up from the book a couple of hours later, it was to find the source of the voice speaking to me.

"What are you so engrossed in?" mom asked standing at the doorway to the library.

"Just a book I found in one of the shelves," I replied.

"Oh... these are grand dad's collection... you'll find a lot of classics in there," mom spoke as she slowly walked towards me. When she reached in front of me, she grasped the book from my hands and turned it to see the cover page.

"Old Man and the Sea... huh? It's a great story... I remember when grand dad narrated it to me and my cousins," mom said. Then she dog-eared the page I was reading and closed the book. Placing it on the table she sat sideways on my lap putting her arms around my neck.

"Did you forget about me?" she teased.

"No... but what was I supposed to do? Those aunties were all over you," I said. She laughed at that.

"I'm here now, aren't I?" she looked into my eyes, "or do you prefer the company of the book?"

"No," I said and held her in place on my lap... my hands grabbing her slender waist.

"Kiss me then," she whispered. My lips took possession of hers and kissed deeply. I pushed my tongue into her mouth while my right hand grabbed her left tit and squeezed. Our tongues engaged in a duel, poking and pushing inside each other's mouth. My saliva mixed with mom's as we smooched passionately. My hand played with her tits as our breaths quickened, excited from the kissing and fondling.

But our excitement was interrupted for we heard one of the aunties calling out for us to join them for tea.

We broke our kiss and mom could see the disappointment on my face. She held my face in her palms and spoke, "We have all the time in the world darling... don't be frustrated over such small interruptions." That relaxed me. I followed her downstairs to have tea with the aunties.

The tea drinking seemed to go on forever with the accompanying gossip. I managed to stay out of eyesight for the most part. It was 6 PM when the aunties left and the house was quiet again. Mom told me to finish reading my book.

"I'll spend some time with gramma... she'll sulk otherwise... I'll come call you at supper time," mom told me and so I went back to the library and resumed reading. I finished the book in a couple of hours. When I closed the book and put it down, the sad ending to the old man's valiant efforts at catching the giant fish stung my heart. I reclined on the chair lost in deep reflection about the incredible story that I'd just read.

Thankfully, the sadness that loomed over me faded slowly at the sight of supper. I hadn't noticed that my stomach had been grumbling with hunger for some time. When hot chappattis were served with steaming chicken curry, I cheered up. I tore a small piece of chappati and pinched a piece of tender chicken breast inside it. I then dipped it in the spicy brown gravy and put it in my mouth. My taste buds exploded with the rich creaminess of the curry and my eyes welled up at the hot spicy flavour. Supper lifted my spirits.

After supper I said good night to gramma and came back to my room. I lied down on the bed by the window looking out at the moon. Then something triggered in my memory. I went to the table near the mirror where mom had kept her bag and fished out her phone from it. I went back and sat down on the bed leaning back on the window.

I opened the 'Gallery' in mom's phone and clicked on the video at the top. The phone screen came alive and there was mom... standing beside her desk in her classroom... her kurti bunched at her waist... her bare breasts thrust out proudly at the camera. Then the video got a little shaky. Once it got stable again I entered into the frame walking towards mom. I got goosebumps as I watched the video of me mauling mom's tits, pushing her down on the desk and feasting on her meaty tits... sucking her nipples and flicking them around using my tongue.

My penis stood up straight like a flag post as I watched the video. When it finished playing I started it again, my cock getting harder. I played the video over and over again, commiting the scene to memory. Afterwards I opened the options in the phone's gallery and changed the video file properties to 'hidden'. I also hid the other nude pictures of mom I clicked. I put the phone back in mom's handbag and then paced around the room feeling horny. I changed into sleep clothes.

Mom walked in at 11 PM. She stood at the doorway observing me. I fixed her with a look that said, "what now?"

She smiled a naughty smile.

"Up for some sneaking?" she asked.

With last night's experience, we sneaked out easily latching the main door behind us. The pond was as beautiful as last night. The moon even more so. Mom swiftly went around to check on the public entrance... to ensure it was locked. Then, like last night we found ourselves at the last dry step.

"You know what to do?" mom said.

I wasted no time in undressing and getting naked. Mom laughed at my urgency and stared lovingly at my hard penis. I went down the steps enjoying the feeling of cold water on my body. When the water was up to my chest I stopped and turned around.

Mom fixed her eyes on me and started unbuttoning her blue kurti. Once it was unbuttoned all the way to her belly she grasped the hem and pulled it over her head. I was reminded of her bra-less state when her tits bounced on her chest. She pulled the thread on her leggings, untying the knot and letting it fall to the floor. I saw her pussy covered by the transparent black panty we'd bought from the mall. It seemed tonight's pace was a little faster than the previous night, for she pulled her panty down without wasting any time... showing me her trim pussy.

She waddled down towards me and came straight for my lips.

"Kiss me lover!" she commanded. It seemed like she'd resumed from where we had been interrupted in the evening at the library. Our lips mashed together, wet with saliva... we kissed like horny teenagers in Hollywood flicks. Her breasts pressed up against my chest and my hands on mom's plump ass cheeks... it was intense. Her hands too explored my back. Our bodies were releasing some pent up sexual energy.

Then she broke the kiss and pulled me towards the steps. She pushed me down on the first dry step making me sit back with my legs still submerged in water. She spread my legs and kneeled in between them, the water coming up to her waist.

"I need to do this," mom said, "I need to feel your cock in my mouth."

With those words, she bent down bringing her mouth towards my hard cock. She formed an 'o' with her mouth and dragged it over and along my cock, enveloping it. She placed her hands on my thighs as she started moving her mouth up and down on my cock, saliva leaking from the corners of her lips. Her right hand then grasped the base of my cock and started jerking as her mouth worked on my cock head. She sucked my cock hard, teasing the tip with her tongue. Slowly she picked up pace. Her hands jerked faster and her mouth sucked harder. I was shivering with pleasure at my first blowjob. I couldn't hold any longer. White gooey cum surged up from my balls and shot into mom's mouth. She slowed and stopped sucking soon. As she pulled her mouth of my cock, semen leaked out from her mouth onto my balls.

Both of us were panting. She spit out the rest of my cum and splashed water on my cock and balls, cleaning them. Afterwards, she lied down beside me on the steps looking up at the moon.

Moments later I heard her giggling. I turned to look at her face.

She spoke, "It's funny how that yellow thing up in the sky has been a witness to our secret intimate moments."

"The stars too mom," I reminded her.

"Yeah... I wonder what they think of us... mother and son being sexually intimate... I wonder if they are disgusted by it," she continued her train of thought.

I interrupted, "I don't know mom... and frankly it's none of their business... it's none of anyone's business what two people do when they are alone together... as for the moon and stars... well, they should avert their eyes and leave us alone if they're so offended by our love."

I glanced at mom and saw that my words had a happy effect on her.

"For the record, I think they're with us on our journey of love... haven't you noticed how the moon is shining even brighter than last night?" I said.

"Enough with your sweet words," mom playfully smacked my arm. We rested on the steps enjoying each other's company for a while.

Then I heard her sigh. I glanced at her face.

"You know what I have been missing?" she looked at me. I waited keenly for the answer.

"The oil massages you used to give me." she offered. It was my turn to sigh.

"I could do it now... you didn't bring oil by any chance, did you mom?" I asked.

"I didn't," she answered, "but I'm sure if we search around here, we'll find some... a lot of people use this pond in the daytime you see... I'm sure at least one of them has a bottle hidden here."

She jumped up and walked briskly towards the private entrance of the pond. I saw her searching with her hands along the wall adjacent to the entrance.

No matter how many times I saw this woman nude, it still gave me butterflies in my stomach. I watched her body move, the moonlight bouncing off her curves.

"Aha!" I heard her say, "see what I found." She came towards me holding a small bottle in one hand and a soap in the other. She was all smiles. She placed the soap on the floor while handing the bottle to me. As I opened the lid and smelled the content of the bottle, mom lied down fully on the stone step. I brought the bottle near my nose. It smelled a pleasant combination of some traditional herbs.

"It's too late in the night for a scalp massage... but I'd like a shoulder rub, like you did the other night," she said. There was excitement in mom's eyes. But I had other plans.

I held the bottle a feet above her belly and poured a few drops on it. I saw her navel shiver when the oil fell. The droplets started sliding towards her belly button. I kept the bottle aside and moved my hand to place it on her belly. She flinched slightly at me touching a new place on her body for the first time... but as I started rubbing the oil around on her belly, she relaxed. I rubbed my palms on her in large circles, from the underside of her tits to her abdomen. The smile on her face indicated that she was enjoying it. I massaged slowly, enjoying her smile as much as her soft skin. I spent a lot of time on her belly. By the time I moved on, her belly was glistening.

Then I picked up the bottle and poured a generous amount of oil on my palms. Then I lowered my palms to grab a hold of her tits. I squeezed, oiling up mom's round breasts. I ran my hand downwards from the bottom of her neck, passing through her cleavage... down and around the underside of her tits... and then on to her nipples. I repeated this motion again and again. I saw mom pull her legs closed, squirming a little. Then I caught her nipples between the thumbs and index fingers of both my hands, rolling her nipples gently. In between, I also pinched her nipples, pulling them up a little. I kept up this intense pinching and rolling motion eliciting deep moans from mom.

"Mmmm... uhhmm... son... oh darling... it feels so good... your hands feel so good on my nipples," she moaned.

In between her moans I withdrew my right hand from her left tit and traced it down her belly... passing her belly button, going further down. My hand stopped on mom's trimmed pubic hair. I needed her to open her legs. I ran small circles with my fingers on her pubic hair... asking for access. My left hand meanwhile continued massaging her right breast and nipple. I counted the seconds in my head, waiting for mom to open her legs. One. Two. Three. Four. Five.

And then it happened. She drew her legs up bending her knees and then parted her legs. Her pussy looked amazing in the dim light of the moon. I lowered my middle finger onto her mound and parted the lips. My fingers found the opening of her vagina. Her pussy was really wet. The way I had massaged her tits had made her really horny. I started rubbing her pussy with my finger, from her clit to the opening of her vagina... back and forth. Slowly at first, teasing her a little. Then my fingers found a steady pace aided by the wetness of mom's cunt. She responded to my rubs by thrusting her pelvis up to match the movement of my finger. I could feel the energy welling up inside her, looking for release. I increased my pace and mom's thrusts mirrored it. With the increase in the pace of the rub, my palm started to make small slapping sounds as it contacted her fleshy pubic area. I rubbed her harder and faster... and suddenly she raised her pelvis up, arching her back.

"Mmmm... Oh my God!" she came on my finger as her body released orgasmic energy. With my other hand I held her head as her body shook in spasms for a few seconds. Then she fell back, her body still... except for her deep breaths. I rested my head her shoulders cuddling up to her body. We lay like that for a while... me enjoying the rise and fall of her breasts while she caught her breath. I looked up at the sky and I swear I saw all the stars twinkle at once. I glanced at mom and I saw a twinkle in them too.

Later, mom used the soap to wash the oil of her body and I watched her sitting on the steps. We then swam a few laps of the pond before towelling ourselves dry and heading back to the house, after putting on our clothes. Once we sneaked back into our room, we went straight to bed cuddled up in each other's arms..

246 Oily Evenings Ch. 04

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer : All characters in this story are above 18 years of age.

If you haven't read chapters 1, 2 3, please go read them now. The story here continues from where it ended in chapter 3.

Mom woke me up at dawn. Even the sun hadn't showed itself properly yet. But the birds were up and about, tweeting merrily outside the window.

"Wake up lover!" she called me sweetly, "We have to get going."

"Where to?" I asked rubbing my eyes open. I saw that mom was already dressed and ready. She had worn a nice red saree.

"It's a special place... you'll see... now come on, there is no time to waste," she pulled me upright and pushed me into the bathroom. I washed my face and brushed my teeth fast.

"Take a bath too," mom said aloud from the room. I discarded my clothes and stood under the shower, rubbing my body with soap. After the bath, I put on some clean clothes mom had kept on the bed for me. I came downstairs to find mom in the living room waiting for me.

We walked a short distance to reach the taxi stand. Mom hailed a taxi and told the driver where to go. All through the journey mom was quiet. I too didn't want to bother her with questions when the driver could hear us. An hour later the driver dropped us off at the foot of a hill. It showed 6 AM on my watch. Before he left, mom asked him to pick us up at the same spot at 8 AM.

When we were finally alone I asked mom, "Where are we? Did you tell gramma that we'd be gone so early?"

"Gramma knows... don't worry," mom explained, "and as to where we are going, look." Mom pointed at something at a distance. I didn't see what it was at first. There was dense shrubbery everywhere. Then I saw a narrow path that sloped up towards the hill.

"Come... we have to reach back here by 8 AM," she held my hand and pulled me along. We started the trek uphill. On the way she explained more about our destination.

"At the very top of this hill there is a view point. It is said that you can see the Arabian sea from up there if the sky is really clear... but that's not where we are going."

"Then where are we going?" I asked perplexed.

"We are going to see if you truly love me," mom said, the teasing evident in her tone. I stopped walking and sulked.

"I was kidding darling," she placated me with a peck on my lips and the pulled me along.

"I have heard that somewhere near the summit there is a hidden path that leads to a tribal village. No one really goes that way because it's kind of a forest and is deemed a forbidden place by villagers. The tribals there don't mingle with the outside world," she described the place. It sounded creepy.

"Legend has it that centuries ago two lovers gave up their life inside that forest coz their families didn't approve of the relation. As years went by a shrine appeared at the spot. To this day the tribespeople offer worship there... and more importantly, other star crossed lovers started going to the shrine to pray and miraculously found the hurdles to their union vanish." I was walking dreamily, engrossed in the pictures the narration was creating in my mind.

"That's a great story," I told mom. She laughed.

"We'll see."

By 7, we still hadn't reached anywhere. I felt like we were going in circles.

"Are we lost?" I asked mom, but she seemed determined to find this shrine. Suddenly I had a weird sensation at the back of my neck... as if a spider's we got caught there... a chill ran up my spine. I flinched and turned around. What I saw knocked the air out of my lungs.

A man stood in front of me... black as coal. He had on his body only a loincloth. What was scary was the mask on his face... like an animal... covering his entire face except for the mouth.

"Mom," I called with whatever little breath that I had left in me. I heard her suck in a loud breath in shock... but she regained her composure and was by my side soon.

The man stared at the two of us... indecisive. Mom moved closer to me and held my hand tightly. A change came over the man's features. We saw his mouth open in a smile, showing teeth that were stained brown. He stretched his hand beckoned us. He did not wait for us to respond, instead turned and started walking. I looked at mom.

"Come," she said, and we followed the man with the mask. The path he took us on was wild with fallen leaves, twigs and roots of giant trees. A few minutes later we came upon a clearing in the forest. There was an odd shaped giant black stone at the centre with red thread wound tightly around its peak. The masked man went behind it and came back clutching something in his hand. He offered it to us. Tentatively, mom stretched out her hand and took it from him. I saw that it was two masks, like the one he was wearing.

"Put this on," mom said as she handed me one and put hers on. I could hear my heart beat in my chest. I hesitated.

"Trust me," mom said. I wore the mask on my face.

Then the man stretched out his palm towards mom. I don't know why but it seemed like she was expecting this. I stared in disbelief as mom took off the gold wedding ring from her finger and offered it to him. He took it and placed it on a sort of flat plateau at the base of the stone. When he came back he had in his hand a small sharp knife which he offered me. I looked at mom for comprehension.

"It's a ritual couples perform at the shrine to remove the obstacles in their union," she tried to calm me, "the woman has to offer the shrine something valuable as a sacrifice... or some other meaningful offering, that's why I offered the wedding ring your father put on me... coz you are my world now... the only man in my life from now on... similarly the man has to make an offering that shows the purity of his love for the woman... and there's no greater offering than one's own blood for this." There was concern written large on her face. What she just told me was boggling my mind. I stood there transfixed.

"Do you love me?" mom's voice brought me back.

I looked into her eyes and said, "More than anything!"

"That's all there is to this," mom said.

I took the knife from the masked man's hand. He led me towards the shrine. I wrapped my left hand tightly around the blade and pulled the wooden handle down using my right hand. The sharp blade pierced the skin on my palm. Sharp pain shot up my arm. Few drops of blood trailed down my palm and fell on the shrine. I felt my lungs fill with warm air and felt the heat in the blood coursing through my veins... I felt like something powerful had possessed me. Mom came running towards me and embraced me tightly. Tears ran down her face. She hung on to me for dear life, it seemed.

Once she broke the hug, I found my eyes searching for the masked man. He was nowhere to be found.

"Where is the man?" I asked mom.

"He left."

"Now what?"

Mom's eyes came alive with a strange look, "Now we consummate our relationship with the sacred spirit as witness." She pointed to the plateau on the shrine.

Before I could comprehend the sentence, she pushed me towards the shrine making me lie down on my back on the flat surface. Then she stood back and removed the loose end of her saree off her chest. Slowly she took off the long saree wound round and round on her waist. Her underskirt fell to the floor next, followed by the red blouse. Her hands went behind her reaching for the hooks of her lacy white bra. I heard a snap, and the bra fell off her magnificent tits. She squeezed her tits with her hands and pinched her hardening nipples. Her matching lacy white panty was the last to hit the ground and she stood before me like a goddess under the morning sun.

She came near me and bent down aiming her hands at the button of my pants, easily slipping it off the hole. Then she pulled my pants down. I lifted my ass in amazement at what was about to happen. She pulled it off my legs completely. Then my underwear came down and off. My cock stood up in attention. Mom came on the flat surface of the stone placing her knees on either side of my legs. She picked my t shirt by the hem and pulled it over my head. In my head it seemed like a scene out of the kamasutra, the ancient Indian book of love. She positioned herself above my hips and grabbed the head of my cock, leading it to her vagina. Her face was full of animal lust. My cock head parted the lips of her pussy and penetrated her vagina. The feeling was other worldly... my cock entering this moist place... the walls of her cunt squeezing my cock. She lowered herself on me, taking the entire length of my long cock deep inside her. She supported herself by keeping her hands on my chest. She looked skywards as my cock got as deep as it could go inside her. Then she rose up half the length of my cock and shortly sat back down. She started riding my cock... her son's cock. The movements gathered momentum and she bounced her ass on my thighs as she fucked me. I grabbed her tits in my hands and squeezed them. Loud moans escaped her lips. She rode my cock like a possessed witch... frantically bobbing up and down on it. Her moans got urgent and she fucked me harder. I felt my balls fill up with semen. Then I lifted my hips and thrust upwards jamming my cock inside her cunt. That broke both our barriers and she arched her back moaning as she came on my cock, while my cock exploded inside her splashing hot semen in spurts. She fell on me, spent... her body glistening with sweat. I felt like our bodies were glowing with the heat they generated. We locked our lips in a passionate kiss as a mark of the consummation. She laid on top of me for a while, my cock still inside her.

I looked at my wrist watch. It showed. 7.20 AM. I shook mom and showed it to her. She lifted her body off me and my cock slipped out of her cunt. I watched as my cum leaked out of her vagina, down her thighs.

Both of us got dressed. I wanted to keep the masks as a souvenir, but mom made me leave them on the sacred stone. We then hurried off in the direction that mom thought the masked man had gone. Thankfully, mom remembered a little bit of the path we had taken and we completed our downhill trek in time.

As we waited for our driver mom held me close to her. The intense lovemaking had opened a whole new world to us. She leaned her head on my shoulders as she picked up my left hand to look at the wound. The bleeding had stopped and the pain had subsided, but still it would leave a scar. I was not bothered seeing how mom and I came out closer than ever from the experience.

"Ask me anything... anything you want... and I'll make it happen my love," mom said, "today you've made me the happiest woman on earth."

My heart filled with pride. I thought about what to ask mom for some time... and then I remembered flashes of a dream I had the previous afternoon when I took a nap.

Mom was wearing a ravishing costume... one with spaghetti straps and a deep neckline... it came down to mid thigh. Her hair was loose and shiny. It moved in waves as she danced close to me in dim flashy light. Her dance was sensuous... like the way girls dance at parties trying to gain the attention of handsome men.

As I finished telling her about my dream, our taxi came to a halt in front of us and we hopped in. All through our journey back to the old house, mom was quiet. I could feel the chains inside her head turning, chalking out some plan.

The driver dropped us off at the bus stop near the old house. Mom paid him. She said something else to him that I didn't hear. While we walked the rest of the distance to the house she explained the plan to me.

"Darling... when we reach the house, we're going to have a conversation with gramma. You just nod and play along to what I say, Okay? Then we're going to have breakfast, pack our things and leave. We'll catch the 12 o' clock train back home to the city... but we are going to check into a hotel. In the evening, we are going to go shopping... and then I'm going to make your dream come true, coz we're going to a club."

"How was the trek to the top of the hill?" gramma asked when we entered the house. We sat beside her in the living room and described the view from the top of the hill... something we had not actually seen.

"I hope you didn't come across any tribal people... I hear they are dangerous," gramma enquired.

"No, we didn't." we kept adding to the mountain of lies.

Then mom played our ruse, "Gramma, we have to leave a day earlier... I received a call from his teacher... there is some assignment he has to submit by Tuesday." I nodded along with mom. Gramma was not happy about it. She sulked all through breakfast. It was only when I kissed her bye on her cheeks that her face regained its characteristic softness. We walked to the bus stop and like déjà vu the taxi driver was there waiting for us. He dropped us off at the railway station well in time.

It was 4 in the evening when we checked into a nice hotel near to the mall we were planning to go later. The Train journey and the scorching heat had tired us out. I decided to shower to get the train smell off. I discarded my sweaty clothes on the hanger and turned the temperature controller knob to 'cool'. Then I stepped under the shower feeling the nice sting of cold water on my head. I stood with my head down, letting the water wash my body. It was so relaxing.

I was spooked when mom's hands hugged my chest from behind me. Then I felt her bare soft breasts press up on my back. The way her nipples poked my skin tickled me at first... but I slowly relaxed into her arms and leaned back a little. Mom rested her head on my left shoulder and nibbled at my earlobe, planting small kisses on my neck in between. It felt so good, I had to change my opinion on hugs... I mean, sure... hugs from front were great... but hugs from behind, that too under the shower were in a different league.

Mom's teasing nibbles and kisses had caused a raging erection between my legs. I felt compelled to turn around and take possession of her tits. I grabbed them with both my hands and went straight for the nipples. I used my middle fingers to flick them side to side. Mom closed her eyes in pleasure and moaned.

"Oh darling! Roll my nipples between your fingers," she asked me. I held her nipples like smokers held cigarettes between their fingers... and rolled them. She moaned louder... but pushed my hands off. She placed her right hand in the middle of my chest and traced it downwards. Simultaneously she bent at the knees till they were on the floor and her hands wrapped around the base of my erect penis. Then she took it into her mouth. The water that the shower sprayed on me dribbled down my body, some flowed on my hard cock and entered her mouth when she sucked it. Her hand jerked my cock as she sucked on its head... back and forth. Inside her mouth her tongue teased the tip of my cock. Her left hand came around and grabbed my ass, squeezing it. She intensified this three-pronged trick as time passed. My head was spinning with the sensations created by her mouth and hands. I was getting close. Then suddenly she traced the middle finger of her left hand down the crack of my ass, past my asshole and started a slow massage at the point between may asshole and balls. It was too much stimulus for me. Mom felt it too and withdrew her mouth from my cock to a feet of distance. My cock erupted and brought forth numerous spurts of cum. Long ropes of ejaculate sprayed on mom... inside her mouth, on her forehead, across her nose. Some landed on her neck and tits too.

She looked up at my eyes and asked, "Would you like it if I swallowed?"

I nodded and she licked the top of her lips collecting my cum into her mouth. She dragged her fingers over the stray drops of semen on her face and neck and licked it into her mouth. Looking right into my eyes, she swallowed. It topped every other experience I ever had in my life.

There was still some semen on her tits. I pointed to it and mom did something even more arousing. She spread my cum on her tits... rubbing it on every inch of her breast meat. Then she lifted herself up and we kissed. We didn't bother much with the lips and went for the tongues straight away. The French would have been proud of our tongues mashing, hidden under our sealed lips.

Afterwards, I washed my cum off her under the spray of the shower. We bathed together, lathering soap on each other's bodies and washing it off. We dried each other with towels and came out of the bathroom.

"Time for some shopping," mom said excitedly..

247 Oily Evenings Ch. 05

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer : All characters in this story are above 18 years of age.

If you haven't read the previous chapters, please go to my page and read them. The story here continues from where it ended in chapter 4.

The river of cum that I had shot on mom had drained my balls as well as my energy, but there was no time to rest. The sky was getting dark outside and mom needed a hot dress if we were to go clubbing later in the night. Hence we got dressed and walked to the mall nearby. Once inside the mall, we entered Shoppers Stop and went around looking for a club outfit.

Unfortunately, both mom and myself were clueless when it came to fashion. Mom's wardrobe consisted entirely of simple casual outfits which, to be frank, could be described as boring and prudish. We realized that we would need help from someone with a better fashion sense. Just then, we were approached by a pretty salesgirl... talk about God sent!

"Can I help you?" she asked in a polished and polite accent. She was wearing a black outfit that stopped just before her knees. It fit her figure nicely. She also had on make-up, in an understated yet classy way.

"Uhh... Yes please! This is not my cup of tea," mom smiled.

"My pleasure... what are you looking for?"

"Well," mom was at a loss for words... but I saw the tell-tale signs of her brain working on some plan.

"Just a second," she excused and pulled me apart.

"Just go away for some time... but stand somewhere I can see you." Mom told me before going back to the sales girl. I walked some distance away from them and sat down on a couch. I saw mom lean in and whisper something to the girl. I had no idea what mom might have told her but the girl looked at me and smiled warmly albeit with a hint of disappointment. Then the two of them went hunting for dresses.

I was getting bored coz of the amount of time it was taking them... but mom shot sympathetic glances at me from afar. Apparently, the sales girl was a thorough fashion nerd. I waited.

Twenty minutes later mom came and sat beside me, a little tired.

"What did you tell her?" I asked her. She laughed out loud.

"What?" I persisted.

"Well... promise you won't be mad at me."

"Mmm... I told her you are gay." Mom giggled.

"What... Why?" I asked her, a little mad.

"Well... for one I don't want her ogling you or flirting with you," she said with a mischievous grin, "and two, I want to show you the dresses I try on... but they don't usually allow men at the ladies trial room... so I had to spin a story to persuade her to let you be there when I try on the dresses."

"Ohhh," I said, my mouth transforming into a naughty smile.

"Yeah... so you play along mister." We both laughed.

At that point the girl came to us and said, "I have the trial room ready for you."

We followed her towards the far end of the store to a trial room. She opened the door to the room and we saw that she had hung two dresses inside.

"Goa ahead ma'am," she told mom, "and sir you can sit here... I'll be here... you see, we don't generally allow this... so I'll keep a look out for my manager... I don't want to get into trouble."

"Oh Thank You! You're such a doll," mom thanked her and went inside the room. I sat down on the small couch in front of it. Once mom was inside and the door closed the girl initiated a conversation with me.

"It's really cute how close you and your mom are... she told me how sweet you are... being such a supportive shopping buddy," she said smiling at me, "also, it is so nice that she is supportive of your... your choices." She was finding it difficult searching her brain for politically correct words.

"Choices? Oh, you mean me being Gay!" I tried an Indian version of Cam from the sitcom 'Modern Family'. That put her on the spotlight. It was evident that she was embarrassed.

"Oh, don't be embarrassed. It's okay. Many people have gotten tongue tied once they knew I was gay. People are not really used to the idea here in India." I tried to put her at ease.

"Your mom is really pretty," she recovered quickly.

"Isn't she? I tell her every day. It's just her clothes... they are not flattering at all," I said continuing with the gay character I had assumed, "and speaking of pretty. I like your dress!"

"Oh... really? Thank you." She blushed a little.

"Yeah! It fits your shape well... If you don't mind me saying." I complimented her. I had a feeling I could be a little bolder with the compliments since she thought I was gay.

"Thanks. I guess all those hours in the gym paid off."

"We are really grateful to you for helping us out. Me and mom are sort of fashion blind. But you obviously have good taste, judging from the dresses I saw hanging in the room," I continued with the compliments.

"Wait till you see them on her. They're a little bold, but she's got the body to pull off the look."

In that instant mom opened the door. The girl came closer to see how her selection looked.

Mom looked smokin hot! The dress was shiny blue and really low cut at the front, revealing a generous amount of cleavage. Tiny threads tied behind her neck held the dress firmly on her breasts. The dress was only as long as mom's mid thigh and displayed her sexy legs.

"You look amazing ma'am... I told you a halter neck dress would suit you well," the sales girl hyped mom up. She was really happy at how well her selection had worked out.

"Do I?" mom asked glancing at me.

"You look hot mom!" I said. Mom blushed a little at my bold gay Avatar.

"Yes ma'am," the girl concurred, "give us a twirl." Mom did a cute twirl, showing us the back of the dress. Her ass... oh man... the dress really accentuated her curves. It was pretty low cut at the back too showing almost all of her back. It dawned on me that mom could not be wearing a bra in this dress. A hard-on started forming in my pants. I had to be careful not to let it show.

"Total babe, you are in this dress mom!" I said.

"Okay, let me try on the next one and then we'll decide... I'm so excited." Mom giggled as she closed the door.

"The material of the cloth looked really smooth," it was me who initiated the conversation this time.

"Oh yes... it's satin," the girl said, "in fact the dress I'm wearing now is also satin."

"Nice," I said, "well, this may sound odd... but could I just feel the material?" She was hesitant for a couple of seconds. I dialled up the charm offensive on my face.

"Sure," she said, unsure... but she came closer. I extended my hand to touch her dress over her thighs. I moved my hands around a little, making a concentrated face as if I was keen on how the material felt. Meanwhile I felt her tight thighs.

"That's so smooth!" I offered my verdict. She was pleased.

Then mom opened the door wearing a pink colour mini dress. It was a little odd looking at the front. I learned later that the colour was actually called hot pink and the design, a cow cut. By odd, I don't mean bad... it was just loose at the very top creating an impression that her boobs would pop out when she moved. This dress too showed a good amount of cleavage... but mom was holding the dress pressed to her belly.

"Darling, help me with the zip," she said and turned her left side to me. This one zipped up on the side. The way she held the dress low, the dress had parted considerably at the top showing a major portion of her sideboob. I almost drooled at the sight of her round breast. I was sure the girl could see mom's boob and she seemed awkward.

"Mom! You're popping out," I laughed, trying to make it less awkward. I winked secretly at mom.

"Oh shut up! What's a little breast do to you? You're gay! And she's a woman. She doesn't mind." Mom played along. I zipped her up. The girl seemed to relax.

"So what's the verdict on this one?" mom asked the girl first.

"Uhh... the best thing about this dress is it shows more leg than the last one. But I don't love the front as much."

I too noticed that the dressed stopped at the top of mom's thighs. Her legs were looking really sexy. But the front didn't really work.

"I think the shiny blue dress is the one for you tonight." I said without doubt.

"I agree." the girl said.

"Ok then. Decision made." Mom handed the blue dress to the girl and asked me to go with her and bill it, while she changed back to her clothes.

"I saw that you felt awkward there earlier... when mom's breast popped out. Mom isn't so conscious around me coz I'm gay." I told the girl as we walked.

"It's okay... you guys are really cute together. I hope that if I have a son, I can be as close to him as you two are." She said sweetly.

'If only you knew how close we really are!' I thought to myself.

Mom took some time to catch up with us at the billing section and curiously she had another shopping bag in her hand. Mom quickly paid for the purchase and we thanked the girl once more before we left the store.

The club we were supposed to go to was on the top floor of the mall. Mom went into the ladies room beside the elevator on the top floor to change while I waited outside.

A cleaning staff appeared pushing a small cart empty except for a mop. I thought it might look odd to him, me standing right outside the ladies room door. So I moved away. But he didn't notice me at all. He was probably used to minding his own business. He stopped outside a door and went inside. Through the open door I saw that it was a storeroom for the cleaning staff. He came out with some supplies and went off pushing the cart.

"Hey," I heard mom's voice from behind. I turned around and what I saw gave me an instant hard-on. She had on the shiny blue dress we had just bought. In my mind I thanked the salesgirl once more... coz the dress made mom a bombshell. The fleshy part of her navel below the belly button caused a beautiful indentation on the dress. The deep cleavage it showed was sure going to attract a lot of attention tonight, I thought. The thought caused my hard cock to twitch inside my pants.

It was not just the dress. Mom had put on light make up too, that complimented the dress nicely. Red lipstick that she had on made her lips look really luscious. She had let her hair loose and the way it flowed down on her back went well with the open back dress. The clincher was a pair of red heels, that I had never seen mom wear before. The added height and the slight change in posture it caused did wonders for mom's look tonight.

"So, the heels were what was in that other shopping bag?" I queried naughtily.

"Yeah," mom blushed, "I wanted to look really sexy for you tonight."

"Do I pass in my lovers expectations?" she asked and the way she referred to me as her lover, in the third person was really arousing.

"You have far exceeded them!" I assured mom and my eyes dropped downwards, inviting mom to look at the tent my erect cock had caused in my pants.

"Oh my... I believe you. That fat cock of yours could never lie!" mom said. I loved how our flirtatious conversations were getting progressively dirtier. This carefree and sexual Avatar of mom that she shared only with me was exhilarating... but the tent in my pants was an issue at present.

"You can't go in like that! You have to take care of that." mom said. Suddenly an idea popped into my head. I pulled mom by the hand into the cleaning supplies storeroom. It was dark inside.

"What are you doing?" mom asked nervously. I found the light switch and flicked it on. The room was barely a little larger than a closet, with cleaning supplies stacked on a shelf along two of its walls.

"Trust me mom!" I said as I turned her around to face a shelf and pushed on her back. Mom placed her hands on the shelf as she bent over at the waist like I wanted her to.

"Bend a little further and push your ass out towards me," my voice took on a dominant tone.

"Yes my love," mom complied. Then I picked her shiny blue dress by its hem on her thighs and pulled it up exposing her panty covered ass. The panty was almost like a thong and dipped into the crack of her ass. I pulled the dress over her ass and pushed it down on her bent torso. The dress got bunched just below her breasts. I placed my palms on her buttcheeks and squeezed.

"Uhmm... yeah," mom moaned unsure what to expect. I opened the fly of my pants, pulled my underwear down and freed my raging hard cock. I then pulled the thin strip of cloth off the crack of mom's ass and placed my cock in her butt cleavage. I proceeded to rub my cock on her ass. The soft skin of her ass felt amazing against my cock.

"Oh my god son... uhmmm yeaaah... rub it on me darling," mom's moans started taking on a slightly slutty lisp. I continued moving my hips back and forth, sliding my cock on mom's butt crack. Pre-cum oozed onto mom's butt, lubricating my cock's movement.

"Oh darling... give it to me... rub your cock on my butt... cum on it son!" mom's dirty talk was edging me closer.

"I'm close mom!" I said, increasing the pace of the rubbing.

"Come on motherfucker!" mom words came as an exciting seductive shock to my ears. I couldn't believe my ears.

"What? Mom!" I moaned.

"Motherfucker!" mom confirmed that I had indeed heard her rightly, "coz I'm your mother... and you're fucking me!"

That was the final nudge... I creamed on mom's butt, spraying rope after rope of copious milky cum all over her butt cheeks.

"Oh my god mom!" I was panting, "that's the most I've cum in my entire life." Mom laughed, still bent over, pushing her ass back at my spent cock...but I pulled back.

"We have to get out of here," I said. I put my cock back inside my pants and zipped up my fly. I looked around and found a roll of toilet paper on a shelf. I tore some off it and cleaned my cum off mom's butt. Then I put her panty strap back into the crack and pulled her dress down over her ass. She straightened her dress as she turned back. We shared a passionate kiss before sneaking out of the storeroom.

A few raised eyebrows at our obvious age difference welcomed us at the entrance of the club, but we disregarded it. The doors opened and our ears were treated to the thumps of club music. The place was basically a large bar-restaurant with a nice dancefloor in one corner.

"Table for two?" a waitress enquired as we walked in.

"Yes," mom confirmed, "near the dancefloor please."

"Sure," the waitress led us to a table right next to the dancefloor. Just as we sat down we were presented with the food menu and the drinks menu. The waitress went away to give us time to go through the menu.

"So... have you ever secretly had alcohol with your friends?" mom asked in a mock interrogation. I smiled sheepishly.

"Once, Vodka."

"Was it good?"

"Yes," I nodded enthusiastically, remembering how relaxed and uninhibited I had felt once the vodka kicked in.

"So we'll order vodka," mom said. I couldn't believe that mom was going to have vodka with me.

We ordered and were served vodka quite quickly. We also ordered Chicken kebabs.

"Have you ever had alcohol mom?" I asked.

She looked at me lovingly and placed her hand on mine, "This is my first time."

"Cheers!" We clinked our glasses together and downed the drink. We ordered two more. Our kebabs were served in between and we munched on it in between drinks. It was after the third glass that I felt the world slow down a little. I realized that the alcohol was having its effect. I looked over at mom.

"Do you feel anything?" I asked her.

"Yes... I feel relaxed... things have slowed down," she answered, "and I feel happy... being here with you, my son... my lover... you mean the world to me... you make me feel alive."

Mom went into a monologue, "I was feeling trapped in a loveless life with your dad... don't get me wrong, he is not a bad man... just that he's a little too prim and proper and... and uptight and prudish and... boring! And I had shrunk to fit within his world... just letting days pass me by, not exactly living you know... but all that changed a couple of weeks ago... when you started paying attention to me... when you started looking at me as a woman and not just your mother... at first I thought I was imagining things... then I saw the way you stared at my breasts when you massaged my scalp and it excited me... I started looking forward to the next day... and now see where we are... lovers!" I listened to mom pouring her heart out and I felt a little sad at all her years that were wasted.

I held mom's hand in mine and looked deep into her eyes.

"Mom... I promise the rest of your life is going to be exciting. We are going to have fun." I told her. We stared into each other's eyes for a few seconds.

Then mom stood up and pulled me up on my feet. I followed her onto the dance floor. She took us to a corner of the dancefloor that was dimly lit.

"Dance with me," she said and started swaying her body to the music. I joined in. We danced close to each other and let ourselves loose, enjoying the movements that the beats of the music inspired in us. It was quite early in the night and there were only a few others on the dancefloor.

Suddenly mom leaned in towards my ear and said, "hold me." Then she turned and pressed her back on my body. I hesitated, looking around to see if anyone was staring.

"Hold me," she said again. She grabbed my hands and brought them around to place them on her belly. My cock was growing in my pants and mom rubbed her ass on it... sort of like a slow twerk. I held her close and our bodies moved as one to the music.

I searched around once again to confirm that no one was staring... but there were a few eyes on us. Few guys at nearby tables found their eyes straying away from their girlfriends and towards mom. I found it arousing me... other men letching at mom. I decided to up the ante. I raised my hands from mom's belly to just below her tits. The way I held her tightly, my arms were pushing her tits up. Mom was dancing with abandon... and the poor girls at nearby tables were finding it difficult to make their boyfriends concentrate on them.

We continued this sexual and seductive dance for a few more minutes. Then we realized that it was getting difficult to be steady on our feet. We went back to our table and ate what was left of the kebabs. We paid the bill and left shortly afterwards.

We walked hand in hand to our hotel. Thank god we had checked into this hotel so near to the mall. We were really drunk. It was 9.30 PM when we walked into the hotel lobby. I pressed the elevator button. When the elevator door opened and revealed that it was empty, mom walked into it and leaned back on its wall pushing her chest out quite obviously. I followed her inside and checked the button pad. I pressed the 9th floor button. The doors closed and the elevator started rising. Mom was looking at me with a kind of 'fuck me' eyes. I went closer to her and placed my hand behind her neck. My fingers found the knot of her halter neck dress and pulled it free. The dress fell off her tits revealing two bullet like hard nipples. I lowered my mouth on them and sucked on them one after the other. I sucked hard and loud. Mom moaned even louder. My lips circled her brown areola and my tongue played with her nipple.

Just then we heard the 'TING' of the elevator doors opening. I stood straight and spread out my chest to give mom the cover so that she could adjust herself. The elevator doors opened on the sixth floor and an old woman entered. Luckily, she didn't acknowledge us and we repaid in kind. She got off on 8th floor.

We went up one more floor and practically ran to our room. The moment the door to our room closed behind us, she took her hand off the untied dress and it fell off her chest once again. She pulled it down and off her, standing in front of me in just her transparent black panty. I was naked and beside her in seconds.

I pushed her back and she fell on her back on the bed, with her legs dangling off the edge. I hooked my fingers into the sides of her panty and pulled it down her legs.

"Mom... I'm going to lick your pussy now!" I said.

"Oh god!" I heard her moan in anticipation as I pushed her legs apart and kneeled on the floor beside the bed. I lowered my head down with my mouth open and tongue pushed out.

"Oh my fucking god!" mom moaned again as my tongue made contact with her pussy. I pushed my tongue down spreading her pussy lips and finding her clit. I ran my tongue over it and felt mom's body shiver. I licked again and was rewarded with sexy moans. Mom's hand came down and held my head, pressing it down on her mound. I got the signal loud and clear. I took a deep breath and ran my tongue again and again over her clit. My tongue worked fast as if a motor was powering it.

"I love the taste of your pussy," I said in between, lifting my head off for a second. Immediately I resumed my licking. My tongue flicked at her clit so fast that she was lifting her hips to get more. Just then I made my tongue stiff and poked her clit hard. A spasm went through her body like an earthquake and she came on my mouth. I inhaled deeply as sticky juice flowed over my lips and down my chin. My nostrils filled up with the arousing smell of mom's pussy.

I wiped my face with my discarded t shirt and drank some water before climbing up on the bed on the other side. I was tired from the eventful day. Mom was still recovering from the storm of an orgasm she had just had. A while later she came close and cuddled, placing her head on my chest.

"I love you." she said.

"I love you too." I replied. She fell asleep in my arms..

248 Oily Evenings Ch. 06 - Final

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer : All characters in this story are above 18 years of age.

If you haven't read the previous chapters, please go to my page and read them. The story here continues from where it ended in chapter 5.

My head felt heavy from the hangover of last night's drinks. I had woken up but my eyelids refused to open. My mind was hanging on to the last threads of a dream that was about to disappear... a dream like none I had before.

I was inside a cave... it was damp... and dark except for the light shining down from an opening right above me... I felt unsteady, as if I would fall over any moment... just the direction in which I was about to fall seemed to keep changing, disorienting me... then I felt my feet leaving the wet floor of the cave... my body rose up... I was floating in the air... equidistant from the floor and the ceiling... water dripped off the roof on to my face... just then something covered the opening above... something heavy... I could hear something slithering and twigs breaking under its heaviness... then the face of a serpent appeared, its head so big it could swallow a goat... it hissed at me menacingly, lowering its head down through the opening on the cave's ceiling... it opened its mouth wide... baring its fangs... then it shot its head towards me and enveloped my body in one fell swoop.

I flinched awake, entering the real world... my eyes opening to let in the little slivers of light that slipped in through the tiny gaps in the window blinds... but still the uneasy feeling of being trapped in a damp cave didn't leave me. I felt some movement below.

I lifted my head with difficulty and saw an incredible sight that cleared my head of all the uneasiness and filled it with euphoria. Mom was sucking my flaccid cock, her tongue making my cock damp... and suddenly the dream made sense.

Mom was on her knees, her ass thrust up from the bed beside my chest... she had her torso bent towards the foot of the bed for her mouth to reach my cock. My eyes, that had just woken up, flew open like saucers at the sight of mom's majestic ass so close to my right. My cock started growing and mom became aware that I'd woken up.

"Hey sleepyhead!" she lifted her mouth off my cock and smiled that gorgeous smile of hers, "I thought this might be the best way to wake you up."

"Oh God Yes... you're mouth feels amazing on my cock," I said in my morning raspy voice. She lowered her mouth to take it back into her mouth. My neck was hurting from keeping it lifted without support. I picked up the other pillow too and stacked it on top of mine. I rested my neck back down. The height of the two pillows allowed me a comfortable line of sight on the action going down between my legs.

Mom's lips were wrapped around my now fully erect cock. As she lowered her mouth, my cock slid slowly into her mouth. She pushed her mouth down as far as it could go. Only an inch and a half separated her lips from my balls. Saliva leaked out of the corners of her mouth, slid down my cock and collected in a small pool on my pubic area. Then mom lifted her mouth slowly, revealing the length of my cock... inch by inch, little veins on it glistening with her saliva.

She repeated this up and down motion slowly. There was no urgency today... nowhere to reach... no one was going to walk in on us. She sucked my cock at a leisurely pace. I lifted my right hand, that was resting on my chest, and placed it on mom's right buttcheek. I squeezed it so hard that mom moaned on my cock. I added my left hand too and spread her cheeks apart. Her brown pussy presented itself in all its glory. It looked so much better from behind. I grabbed her left thigh, lifted it off the bed and placed it on my left side.

Mom's pussy was now right in front of my face. Mom gasped and adjusted her knees on either side of me to get comfortable. I held her by the hips and pulled, closing the small gap between my mouth and her pussy. The moment my tongue touched her cunt mom let out a wild moan and pushed her pussy back towards my mouth. My face from the chin to the nose was lodged between mom's buttcheeks as I licked mom's pussy. My saliva mixed with mom's already wet pussy and it elicited slurpy sounds each time my tongue ran over it.

Both of us moaned from the pleasure each other's mouth was providing. As we licked and sucked on each other's genitals, we started getting more horny and the pumps of our orgasms cranked. I increased the pace of licking mom's pussy as she sucked faster on my cock. Our mouths worked at furious pace... licking and sucking... and then I felt cum rising from my balls. The moment my warm semen entered mom's mouth, she was hit by her orgasm... an animalistic groan left her vocal chord as she dripped on my mouth and chin and my cock filled up her mouth. Her pussy slid off my mouth as her hips fell down to rest on my chest. Her juices spilled down from my chin on my neck. I inhaled a hard breath, panting. Mom lifted her mouth off my cock with a slurp, the warm milky white contents of her mouth spilling on my cock and balls.

A few seconds later, once we caught our breath, she picked up my dirty t shirt and cleaned the cum off me. Then she threw it off and lifted her ass up from my chest, turned around and fell on the bed beside me. She cuddled up to me and raised her head up towards mine and planted a kiss on my lips that were wet with her juices.

"I made your face all wet," she said trailing a finger on my wet chin down my neck.

"I liked it," I smiled.

She then got up from the bed and pulled me up by my hand. She led me to the bathroom, her ass jiggling in front of me... and we washed each other's body in the shower... kissing while the shower water ran down our faces.

We came out of the shower drying our bodies with towels. Once I was done, I spread my towel over a chair beside the bed and sat down on it. Mom took some more time towelling the water off her thick long hair. She then spread her towel on the little chair in front of the dressing table and sat down. She picked up the hair drier from its stand and switched it on. It's loud sounds filled the room as she pointed it at her hair, drying her tresses. Once that was done she picked up her hairbrush and started working on her hair. I watched all this silently for a while.

Then I asked, "What's our plan for today mom?"

"Nothing... we have the whole day to ourselves... we can only go home late evening... dad expects us back by the evening train remember?" mom replied, her concentration mostly on the job at hand... brushing her hair.

"So we're going to hang out here whole day?"

"What do you want to do then?"

"I don't know... we can go out... to the mall maybe," I said, while my brain thought about alternatives. Then an idea popped.

"How about a movie?" I proposed.

"That sounds fun." Mom agreed. So it was decided. We were going to watch a movie at the multiplex theatre in the mall.

I was ready in no time, wearing a fresh t shirt and shorts. I skipped underwear as all of them were dirty. I found mom standing in front of her open bag naked, figuring out what to wear.

"What are you going to wear?" I asked.

"I don't know... I could wear the blue kurti... no... not that... I don't know... and I don't have any clean inners too." She complained.

"Will you wear the red saree?" I requested her.

"You want me to?" Mom asked.

"Yes mom. Please wear the saree... it has a special place in my heart," I confirmed.

"Why? What's so special about it?"

I hesitated a bit before saying, "Its what you wore when we fucked." She blushed red at that.

"Also, even I didn't have any clean underwear... so I skipped it," I said, meaning she could skip it too.

She took my suggestion and wore the underskirt, blouse and saree without any innerwear. At around 11 AM we checked out of the hotel... hoping that the staff who came to clean up wouldn't recognise the smell of sex on the sheets.

At the box office we learned that the multiplex was screening five movies today. Three of them had good rating and had established actors, I checked on the internet... but those shows were in the afternoon. So mom chose a movie starring an obscure debutante, a show of which would start in half an hour. We booked two tickets for that.

We had a quick brunch at the food court before we headed for the moviehall screening our pick. We entered the dimly lit hall and sat on our reserved seats. We were the first ones in.

The screen flicked to life and started showing a series of upcoming movie trailers. Only a few people came in. Even when our movie began the hall was only around twenty percent occupied. It confirmed my suspicion that the movie was going to be a drag. There were a couple of men six seats away in our row. Then I saw mom checking out other rows in front of us. When I followed her gaze, I saw that there was no one in the first eight rows of the hall near the screen. People were seated on the 9th row and upwards. Mom stood up and gestured to me to follow her. She made her way down to the 5th row and moved sideways to the extreme left corner. She sat down on the penultimate seat and me on the last one.

I tried to follow the story of the movie for about half an hour, but it was too boring. However, mom seemed interested in the movie. Having nothing else to do, I raised my right arm and brought it behind mom's head, placing my palm on her shoulder at the edge of her blouse. She responded by sliding down on her seat a little and resting her head comfortably on my arm. I left my hand still for a while. Seeing as how mom's eyes were glued on the screen, I tried once again to follow the dialogues and the plot... but to no avail. I was getting distracted too frequently.

I decided to get a little adventurous. Slowly, I edged my hand from the edge of her blouse to the skin near her neck. I started running my fingers in a small circle there. I checked mom's face... still engrossed in the movie.

The circles my fingers traced got bigger each time, touching more of her skin... but they were impeded by the loose end of her saree, her 'pallu'. My fingers pushed at the pallu on each pass, but it didn't budge... it was pinned to her blouse at the left shoulder. I made up my mind. On the next pass my fingers slipped under the pallu and traced the skin near mom's cleavage.

This distracted mom. She was now aware of the little game my fingers were playing. Soon after, I saw mom's hands reach up at her left shoulder toying with her blouse. Then her hands appeared to have dropped to her sides without having done anything. My hands were still on her shoulder for a while... seeing if she would do anything else. She was motionless.

A while later I resumed tracing my fingers on the bare skin around her shoulder... but this time as I tried to slip my fingers under her pallu, it budged. I pushed a little more and it slipped further. When my fingers reached her cleavage the pallu fell off her shoulders baring the cups of mom's blouse. The pallu fell bunched on mom's lap. My heart skipped a beat. I looked behind us. Luckily, we were really far from the nearest occupied seat. The realization got me excited. A hard-on started pitching a tent in my shorts.

My fingers started grazing the top of mom's breasts, dipping in and out of her cleavage. The soft flesh of mom's tits felt smooth against my fingers. Mom had perfect skin. I spent a few minutes this way... but soon wanted more.

I lowered my mouth to mom's left ear and whispered, "Unhook your blouse!" My cock was full mast as I said this.

I heard a quick intake of breath. Shortly her hands came up to her blouse. I couldn't see much in the dim light of the hall. Her hands fell back to her sides in a few seconds.

The fingers of my right hand advanced downwards... unencumbered... till my palm cupped her right tit. I massaged it lightly with my fingers and was amazed by the response... her nipple came alive, digging into my palm. I played with her breast... caressing, squeezing, rubbing, pinching and pulling. Mom struggled to suppress her moans... but her breast rose and fell very fast... and her quickening breaths gave me a measure of how turned on she was.

Meanwhile, my cock was straining inside my shorts... uncomfortably constrained as it was. Mom noticed me squirming. Her left hand reached for my fly. She pulled it down and my cock sprung free... grateful for the freedom. She grabbed it at the base, wrapping her hand around it. She started moving her hand up and down jerking my hard cock. It felt good... but I wanted more. My cock had strained for too long in my shorts that I was too horny to be satisfied by a handjob.

"I need more!" I told mom, taking care to keep my horny voice low.

She peeped around nervously before kneeling down on the floor in front of my seat, facing my cock. I saw her licking her lips and knew that she was about to take it into her mouth... but below her lips my eyes focussed on her bare breasts and hard nipples... and I knew I wanted something different from what she was about to do.

"Put my cock in between your tits!" I told her in a commanding tone.

She was unsure at first, but did as she was told. She leaned forward on my lap, grabbed my cock and pushed it down... fitting it inside her deep cleavage.

"Now push your tits together with my cock in between... and masturbate me," I gave her instructions. She nodded, her eyes full of lust... and squished her tits from the sides trapping my cock in between. Then she moved her torso back and forth, jerking my cock. Her eyes never left mine as my cock rubbed the skin between her tits. She was sure enjoying this new way of pleasuring my cock. I started thrusting my cock, trying to match the rhythm of mom's movements. My cock head was tingling and ready to cum in a few seconds... but suddenly the movie screen turned black and flashed the words 'Intermission'.

I quickly pulled mom up on her seat. She just about managed to cover her bare tits with the pallu when the lights came on illuminating every inch of the hall. She hadn't hooked her blouse. As for me, I got just enough time to push my cock inside my shorts.

Some of the people who were in the hall stood up and started walking towards the exit. Me and mom were panting lightly. We sat motionless.

Minutes passed by. Some of the people who had gone out of the hall came back holding popcorn buckets and coke. My cock remained hard, threatening to slip out of my fly, which I had not zipped up.

Few more uncomfortable moments went by before the hall was dark again. Everyone was back in their seats, watching the movie that had resumed on the screen.

"I have to have you now!" I whispered to mom and her eyes bulged in shock.

"I need your pussy now mom... I can't wait any longer... I'm too horny." I said again.

"But how?"

I thought for some time. The only way it could be done without attracting attention was if I laid down in the gap in front of our seats and she rode my cock. I told her the plan and slowly slid down from my seat on to the carpeted floor. Once I had lied down I freed my cock... it stood up ramrod straight waiting for the folds of mom's pussy.

Still sitting on the seat, mom bent down and grabbed the hem of her saree and underskirt. She pulled them up slowly as she slid down from her seat. Slowly she placed her knees on either side. She lifted the saree and underskirt some more with her right hand and inserted her left hand under the clothes... her hand grabbed my cock and aimed it at her cunt. The bulbous head of my cock split her lips... she rubbed it there for a few seconds... lubricating it with her wetness. Then she pushed my cock into her vagina.

A soft moan escaped her lips as my cock slipped deep into her. That made her nervous. She was apprehensive. Then she removed the pallu from her shoulder, crumpled it into her fist and inserted it into her mouth to stop any sound from escaping her mouth.

She started riding my cock slowly. It was the second time my cock was inside mom, I thought to myself... and if the spirit from the hill be willing, I wanted to raise that number to thousands. My cock slipped in and out of her moist hole. She placed her hands flat my chest to support herself bouncing up and down on my hips. Her saree came between her meaty ass and my thighs, cushioning the bounces and preventing the slapping sounds from making our secret fucking conspicuous.

The pace of our fucking increased, her ass frantically bobbing up and down on me as my hard cock fucked mom's wet pussy. The expression on her face told me she was at the verge. My cock head tingled again and semen rose from my balls. It shot out of my cock into mom's cunt... filling it up, as mom had a quiet orgasm... the saree in her mouth muffling her moans.

Once all the semen had left my cock I relaxed, catching my breath. Mom was still in the throes of her orgasm for a few more seconds. She squeezed he tits trying to amplify the orgasm. Once she too was done, I removed the pallu from her mouth.

"Uhhmmm!" she sighed and moaned at the same time.

"Mom?" I called

"Mmm?" she said her eyes still closed.

"Tell me that was the best fuck you've ever had!" I demanded. She took a few more seconds to climb down from her high and open her eyes.

"Honest to God! That was the best fuck of my entire life." She said, her voice tender with love. My heart swelled with love.

We sat back up on our seats quietly. There was probably half an hour more to go for the movie... but we were not interested in it. We pushed back the retractable armrest between our seats and hugged sideways while our lips found each other. We spent the rest of the movie french kissing.

Later in the evening we deliberately delayed going home hoping that dad would leave for night shift and we could have the house to ourselves... but when we climbed up the stairs to our home, we saw that the door was partly open. I pushed open the door all the way and entered carrying in both mine and mom's bag.

Curiously, we found dad's travel bag and backpack beside the sofa. Hearing the sound of the door, dad came out of the kitchen.

"Oh.. you are back! I was waiting to see you two before I left." dad said. He was wearing casuals and not his work outfit.

"I have to got to Mumbai urgently," dad explained, "The project teamlead at our Mumbai branch was arrested for leaking some details to the client's competitor. The client, a US based company, is really pissed. I have been asked to go to Mumbai for damage control. It's an important account for my company."

"If the client doesn't come back to the table that easily, I might even have to go to the states! God knows!" dad finished his piece with frustration.

He gave me and mom a hug before picking up his bags and walking out the door, leaving me and mom astonished.

A man getting arrested... dad being called to Mumbai urgently... him saying he might even have to go to US... it made us wonder. It was too strange to dismiss as just an unfortunate turn of events for dad.

In my mind a series of visions flashed as a possible explanation... a ritual... a man black as coal... a mask like an animal... a large stone with red thread wound around its peak... a wedding ring offered... a knife drawing blood... blood dripping on the stone... me and mom on the stone, making love.

"Mom, didn't you say the ritual we performed on that hill made hurdles to a couple's union magically vanish?" I asked mom. Her face was deep in thought. I had an eerie feeling. Mom looked up into my eyes. Her eyes confirmed my suspicion... we were being watched over by the hill spirit!

Mom closed the main door, picked up her bag and went to her and dad's room.

At the door she turned around and told me, "Didn't you promise me that the rest of my life was going to be exciting and fun?" She gave me a sensuous smile.

"Bring you're bag in here. You're sleeping with your mother from tonight!" I felt a rush of blood to my penis.

I stood transfixed for a few moments as mom went into her room. Visions from the past two weeks raced through my mind... from barging into her room and accidentally seeing her tits... to fucking her cunt inside a dimly lit theatre. My life had changed drastically in these two weeks.

I picked up my bag and moved towards mom's room... or better yet... our room. 'Our room', the words created a flutter in my heart. 'Our bed', my mind started forming new exciting images. I entered our room and found the red saree and blouse strewn on the floor. Mom was standing at the foot of our bed... buck naked. Her mouth opened forming the sexiest words I had ever heard.

"Oil me up lover!"

The End.

Note: This is not really an end... just an intermission. You will read about mom and son's further adventures soon... maybe as one-off stories.

To all of you who have been with me from Chapter 1 to 6, Thank You!

Thank you for reading. Thank you for clicking favourite. Thank you for rating and Thank you for commenting. You are the reason I was able to see this through to a satisfactory ending within a short span of two weeks..

249 A MOTHER AND SON SUCCESS

Marsha could feel herself building toward a vaginal orgasm. The fact that it was her son's penis in her never failed to give her a greater and deeper arousal that she normally would have experienced.

As she laid there taking pleasure in this, any thought that having sex with her son was somehow wrong or indecent, simply did not exist.

As so many mothers found, engaging in the reproductive process was so incredibly personal and emotionally rewarding with their own son. And that it enhanced the natural mother-son bond to new and much deeper levels which otherwise could never be achieved.

Marsha moaned softly as she felt her son's stiff male organ moving repeatedly in and out of her accommodating female organ, which was now very well lubricated, making his insertions effortless.

Marsha had been divorced from his father for a year now, and the two of them had started making love six months after that. She and her son had always been close, and the allure of the two of them being sexual together had very much a mutual one.

The first time they had intercourse neither had been quite sure what to expect or how they would feel afterwards. If they would feel guilty or even just be embarrassed. To their surprise as well as delight it had just felt natural and wonderful.

There had been no unfathomable underlying psychological consequences, simply because it had all been straightforward in their desire to do this as mother and son, acknowledging the teasing appeal of it being something that was normal looked upon as being forbidden.

Matt certainly had no misgiving about being sexual with his mother. Again, as for many boys, the thought of having sex with his own mother was an exciting one, to be sure, if just because it was forbidden. There was no denying this, and it was the same for mothers as well, in the thought of spreading their legs for their own son.

Yet, his motivations went beyond just that. While he was not romantically in love with his mother, he did love her, and being able to use his penis to express this was quite incredible.

Also, in no way was he trying to take his father's place. That was ridiculous. His father was still his father, and doing this with his mother was something that was strictly between the two of them. And with the divorce, that had allowed this to happen. Just as, really, nature made this possible between a mother and son, and even impregnation, without biological prejudice.

Holding himself above his naked mother on outstretched arms, He continued to move his hips to exercise his penis in her vagina, thinking how good it felt being so intimate with his own mother. There was just something that was so physically and sexually satisfying, to say nothing emotionally rewarding about having his penis in her vagina.

"Ohhh … Ohhhhh …" she moaned under her breath, her eyes shut, turning her head from side to side, as her sexual response slowly increased. For her, just feeling her son's erect penis her vagina was so unbelievably stimulating that she was helpless not to respond in the way that she was.

Again and again she felt his reproductive organ copulating with her vagina, doing so smoothly and easily.

"Ohhhhh …. Ohhhhh ….Uhhhh …Uhhhhhhhhhhh …" she gasped as she was overcome by her orgasm as it spread from her vagina like a liquid warm wave throughout her naked body, reaching her breasts and even going down to her bare toes. It washed over her in successive waves, and she became even more aware of her son's naked stiff maleness deep inside of her, the focal point of her intense pleasure. She struggled unembarrassed by her release.

This was so very different from a clitoral orgasm, which was usually sharp and quick, and very much like the equivalent of a male orgasm. Which was what she, like most woman, achieved during sex. What she expected to achieve with a man, and even once during a bisexual fling with another woman. Something she was still a little unsure about and was just one of those secrets which people had.

It remained, though, that she was most sexually responsive like this with her son. It was like with him, because of their relationship, this unlocked her most womanly responses. Perhaps, very much, tapping into her maternal and therefore purposeful sexual depths.

Matt had no problem in allowing his mother to be thoroughly satisfied, and he was pleased that she could be with him. She had told him that she had never felt more sexual, more aroused in her entire than she was with him. He felt just the same with her.

Watching and experiencing her climaxing so thoroughly, caused his erection to be pushed to the point of no return. In the next moment he was ejaculating fully inside of her, doing so not so much in a lustful, but far more relaxed way, enjoying the pleasure of giving her his semen swimming with his sperm in measured pulse after pulse.

"Ohhh … Ohhh …Ohhh …" he moaned as his organ throbbed pleasurably deep in her vagina.

Once more they were both overcome by the success of their sexual rapport. And once more achieving this as mother and son was so special that it could hardly be put into words. Just the look that they gave one another said it all.

Now she was nakedly lying there pleased to be filled with her son's seed, and he was nakedly pleased to have put his seed there, and words could never describe this.

This story is very much based on my sexual relationship which I have now had the pleasure of enjoying for the last three years. I have tried to be faithful in describing just what this is like between a mother and son for those who have not, and may never get to experience this for many reasons.

Also I hope that it will help remove much of the stigma which has been attached to mother and son sex, and to dispel the believe that this is something rare and seldom takes place, when in fact the opposite is true, and that these days it is becoming much more common and widespread and for good reason.

Of course, as stated in the story, there are the naysayers who say that this is wrong and somehow indecent, and for those of us who have enjoyed the experience, we can only point to nature for allowing this to happen in a very natural way..

250 ACCIDENTAL INCEST

I am 38 years old. Recently divorced, out of money and a job.

I asked my mom if I could crash at her condo a few months.

She said yes, I would have to use the couch, no problem.

Things were normal a while. We were home all day, all night, because I did not work and she was retired.

No dating, had not fucked in almost a year by then. Mom has been single for years.

About the second week, I was still sleeping late morning on the couch and I happen to look across into her bedroom.

Mom was collecting clothing off the floor, to do a load.

Mom was wearing this short robe and I noticed as she squatted to pick them up her entire hairy pussy became exposed.

Maybe I was pent up, maybe I was horny, maybe it was seeing a hairy pussy (fetish) I was instantly hard, my 8 inches pushing my boxers out.

I kept starring, mom kept squatting.

Within a few days, confused and uncertain why, I wore just my robe, nothing underneath.

When mom open the door as she began to collect dirty clothes off the floor, squatting in her room exposing her hairy pussy.

I too began to collect my dirty clothing, squatting back, and exposing my entire thick hard 8 inch cock, which like moms pussy is way overgrown and hairy.

I don't know what I was doing, but I kept facing her until like me, she began to glance over my cock, as I would glance over her pussy.

Seemed like the clothing never ended, I don't even know if we were actually picking up any cloths at this point, but we kept on exposing cock and pussy areas in sight of the others.

By the 3rd day, we were collecting clothing in the same room, cock and pussy areas less than a foot apart.

We began to avoid eye contact BUT NOT cock and pussy starring which became intense until one day.

We picked up stuff closer and closer, as we went to stand my raw hardon bumps mom's raw pussy.

We squat down, BUMP them on the way down, grind them on the way up, then BUMP them standing and grinding them a few more times, both robes open.

We pushed up against a wall, I lifted one of mom's legs up and we tried to get cock and pussy to FUCK without using our hands.

But my cock head was too swollen fat, her pussy was tight as a drum, we pushed, we grunted, humping, grinding, and unable to get them to fuck.

After some time, I don't know how long, mom began to orgasm against my cock head and I began to cum all over moms hairy pussy lips..

0Vote

251 I am 38 years old. Recently divorced, out of money and a job. I asked my mom if I could crash at her condo a few months. She said yes, I would have to use the couch, no problem. Things were normal

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer : All characters in the story are above 18 years of age.

I winced as the splitting headache refused to leave. I had hardly slept last night on the train. Since the journey was so sudden I had to bribe the TTE for a berth. I had negotiated hard for two, but apparently there was only one available. God knows if it was true. In between consoling Swetha, my wife who had lain on my lap sobbing all night, and figuring out how to deal with the future, sleep had eluded me.

It all seemed like a nightmare. I had been browsing on my office computer on what to get Swetha for our first wedding anniversary when her uncle had called me with the news. When he hung up I was left with the unenviable task of telling my wife that her father had passed away. We had taken the next available train to Calicut, my wife's hometown.

As soon as we reached in the morning, Swetha ran inside her house crying... to see the lifeless body of her father. I could hear her mother and sister wailing inside. I stood there in the crowd with everyone's eyes on me. Their gazes seemed to penetrate my skin and judge my worth.

"He is the son-in-law, from Pune," some of their lips seemed to be murmuring. I looked around and nodded to the few people I recognised. I found uncle standing in a corner, his eyes silently beckoning. I went towards him. As I neared him he pulled me aside and spoke in a low voice.

"Nitin... Son, I know you must be tired... but we can't keep the body much longer... you will have to perform the last rites," he said. I was taken aback.

"Me!" I said, loud enough for a few people who stood nearby to turn their heads. Uncle placed a hand on my shoulder.

"Yes... you know last rites are performed by the son... Swetha and her sister can't do it... and they don't have any adult male cousins... it has to be you."

That was how I found myself being ushered towards the open well behind the house. I was handed a white towel. I removed my clothes and left them in a pile beside the well. Wearing just the towel around my waist, I stood there as uncle poured water drawn from the well over my head. The cold water trickled down my head and over my face, temporarily easing my headache. Many buckets of water later, I was handed a white wrap-around dhoti. I wore it on my wet body.

A few minutes later uncle led me down to the adjoining plot of land where a small squarish area had been cleared. I stood aside and watched in a daze as logs of wood were stacked up at the centre. The body was brought a while later. The heartbroken wails of the three women failed to register the true measure of their agony in my mind as I was led through the rituals by some old men whom I recognised had led my wedding rituals too. After a few karmic rituals to ensure peace for the departed soul I lit the pyre. Flames engulfed the logs of wood, burning into ashes the body of the man who had been the anchor in the lives of my wife, her sister and their mother. As smoke rose skywards, I looked at the three of them... realising the weight of the responsibilities that the departed had passed on to me.

I spent the next two weeks in the house consoling the women and taking care of the financial matters of my late father-in-law. I completed the required procedures at the bank and insurance company, settling his savings and death claim respectively in favour of the nominee, Uma - my mother-in-law. Uncle helped me with all the matters. I had to perform some more rituals for the departed soul in those two weeks. No day went by where the women's eyes weren't red from crying. I learned from visiting relatives and friends how kind a man my father-in-law had been... how much love he showered on his women and how they reciprocated. All of them without an exception, though not in the same words, told me I had big shoes to fill... that I was the man of the house now. I heard them all out with a growing sense of responsibility albeit with considerable trepidation.

On Saturday night two weeks later, I found myself walking around aimlessly on the verandah after dinner. I don't know what force was pulling me but my feet followed the path I had taken on that fateful morning wearing just a white dhoti... down to the plot of land where the cremation had taken place. In the light of the moon I saw that the ashes had been cleared, but the earth around the area where the pyre had been was darker. The night was silent except for some nocturnal animals and the breezing of the wind. The cold wind sent chills up my spine. I looked up at the stars in the sky. With them bearing witness, I made myself a promise... a promise that I knew would put my father-in-law's soul at ease. The next night, I opened the door to my Pune Apartment leading my wife and the two women into my home as well as my heart.

I woke up early at 7 AM the next morning. It was unusual, coz I was a late riser. Swetha though was still in bed uncharacteristically late. In fact, whenever I had stayed at her home I had found that all three women along with their late father would be up by 6 in the morning.

I didn't feel like waking her up. Poor thing had been through a lot. I decided to get up and fix some breakfast for everyone. When I reached the kitchen I realized that I had been beaten to the task by Mom.

"Good Morning," I said as I approached. Quietly she handed me a cup of tea. I observed her while sipping the hot tea. She was a mess. Her hair was dishevelled and she looked weak. Dark circles around her eyes made it look like she hadn't slept in ages. She had barely spoken a word to anyone since her husband's death. I could not allow this to continue. I could not just stand by and watch while her grief consumed her, ruining her mind and her health. I went close to her.

"Mom," I said, "you haven't talked to anyone in weeks... I know dad's passing has been hard on you... I know how much he meant to you... but you cannot shut yourself down like this."

She had stopped what she was doing when I spoke, but it didn't seem like she comprehended what I had said. I took her hands in mine and pulled gently, making her face me.

"Mom, look at me! You can't waste away like this... you have to think about the girls." I said a little louder. Still her eyes seemed vacant.

"Uma!" I called her by her name surprising myself, "listen to me! You have to be there for the girls... they need you... if you don't do that, they'll shut themselves down just like you are doing now... is that what you want? Is that what dad would have wanted?"

The mention of dad stirred something in her. Her eyes welled up. Small teardrops trailed down her eyes. She fell forward overwhelmed by the rush of emotions my words had induced. I caught her by her shoulders and hugged her. She started crying on my shoulder.

"Mom, don't cry... I'm here for you... I'm here for the three of you," I tried consoling her, "I don't know if I can be as good a man at everything as dad was... but I promise you... I'll try."

I gently patted her back as she got a hold of herself. Once she did, she looked up at my face with such tender love and gratitude that my heart melted.

"I will take good care of the girls... but I need your help... I need you to stand beside me and guide me... tell me how dad would deal with things." I said, struggling to control my emotions. She raised her hands and lightly stroked my face.

"I will stand by you son," she said lovingly, "I am so grateful that we have you to lean on... you took care of everything after dad's passing like a son would... Swetha is so lucky to have you as her husband... and Navya is still young... she needs a father figure... and I... I too need someone to depend on... we are all so lucky to have you."

The mention of Navya, my sister-in-law, took my mind on another path. Uncle and I had gotten her transfer documents from her college at Calicut. Getting the transfer certificate and conduct certificate wasn't much of an issue since the academic year had just begun. Ensuring her admission into a college in Pune was an immediate task in front of me. I had made a few calls and pulled some strings with the help of my boss who had some connections. I had to take her to MG College around 10 kms from my apartment and get the transfer procedures done today.

"Speaking of Navya, I have to take her to her new college today to complete transfer procedures."

"Oh.. she is still sleeping. I'll go wake her up." Mom offered.

"No. I'll do it. You finish up on the dosas." I told her gesturing at the pan on the stove. I walked to the small room to the left of the main door of our apartment which Swetha had used as a storeroom earlier. We had cleared it out for Navya. The door was slightly ajar. I pushed it open. It was dark inside since the curtains were drawn closed. I walked to it and pulled it open. Light filled the room illuminating the small bed on which she was asleep, blanket drawn up over her head. I went and sat on the bed. Gently I lifted the blanket off her face. The view of Navya's serene sleeping face stirred something in my belly. The uncanny resemblance it had with that of Swetha never ceased to surprise me. I took hold of her arm over the blanket and shook her gently. She opened her eyes slowly, adjusting to the light the open curtain had caused in the room.

"Good Morning," I said smiling.

"Jiju?" she said groggily, disoriented from waking up in a new bed. 'Jiju', that was what she called me. She probably learned it from Bollywood movies. It always caused a flutter in my heart. I didn't have a sister of my own. So I really liked Navya. However, not all of my feelings towards her were brotherly. The resemblance to my wife often created some perverted images in my mind... but I made sure to keep them in check. Outwardly, I was always her loving brother-in-law... her Jiju.

"Wake up Navya... we have to get your transfer procedures done at your new college today." I said. Slowly she sat up on the bed, her face a blank. I had no idea how she was feeling. Dad's passing had affected her the most. Not only did she lose her father, but due to the relocation she had lost her friends too. Maybe she was angry with me for it was my decision to bring her here. I felt it was the right thing to do. The family had to be kept together if they are to pull through this unfortunate tragedy.

"Get ready, we have to be there at 10." I said as I left the room.

I went back to my room. Swetha was still asleep. I bent down to kiss her forehead. Her eyes opened slowly.

"Morning love!" I smiled. She lay there, not responding... just looking up at the ceiling.

"You have to get up now if you plan on reaching office at time." I told her. She worked at a Public Sector Bank in a local branch at walking distance from our apartment.

"I'll call in sick," she said and turned facing away from me, going back to sleep. Seeing the mood that she was in, I thought it'd be better to leave her be. I took a bath in the attached bathroom of our bedroom. By the time I dressed up and went to the dining room, mom was waiting with my breakfast ready on a plate. I sat down and started munching on the crispy dosa and coconut chutney.

"Swetha isn't up yet?" Mom asked.

"She is staying home today... went back to sleep," I said in between chewing, "she must be tired. One more day's leave shouldn't be an issue at her bank."

Mom observed me silently as I ate my breakfast. Something seemed to be on her mind. A couple of minutes later she spoke.

"Son, there is something I want to talk to you about."

"Yes mom."

"It's just that... one thing dad wished for the most was to see a grandkid... he would tell me often how amazing it would be to hold Swetha's baby in his arms... it's so sad that he didn't get his wish fulfilled," mom said looking earnestly into my eyes, "but I think you and Swetha should have a baby soon... it'll be good for her... take her mind off things."

I was surprised by the open suggestion. Though I'd heard murmurings of this before, no one had actually said this to my face before. I didn't answer her. I contemplated it for the rest of the breakfast. Navya got ready and joined the breakfast table soon. She had worn jeans and a yellow top that looked quite nice on her.

After breakfast me and Navya left the apartment. At the door, mom looked deep into my eyes as if urging me to seriously consider what she'd told me before.

Though Navya's new college was only around 10 kms away, it took us 25 minutes to reach there due to traffic. She was quiet the entire drive. I was silent as well, coz mom had given me a serious matter to consider.

Me and Swetha had discussed this previously. We had both decided to wait for two or three years before trying for a child. We were still young. I was only 28 and Swetha 26. But things seemed different now. The way mom spoke at breakfast got me thinking. Swetha had lost the guiding light of her life, her dad. She seemed completely lost these past two weeks... ate too little... spent way too much time sleeping. She needed something to look forward to... something that can be her guiding force... and a baby seemed like the most logical thing. My mind was gravitating towards this conclusion when we reached the college.

I parked the car neatly into a lane in the visitor parking. I shut off the engine and looked over to the left. Navya made no move to get out of the car. She seemed lost in her thoughts.

"Navya?" I called. She didn't hear me. Her hands were on her thighs. I placed my left hand on her right one and called again. That brought her out of the reverie.

"Are you alright?" I asked. The eyes that looked at me told me she wasn't. They were vacant... like there was no hope left in her. I snapped open my seatbelt and leaned over, taking both her hands in mine.

"Navya... I know how hard this has been... I know your dad meant the world to you... like it did for Swetha and Mom... and I am so sorry that he is no more with us," I said with as much love and courage I could muster, "I understand that you are feeling lost now... without his presence... without his guidance... I understand that... and it's okay to cry... it's okay to feel down... but just don't shut yourself up... you have to talk to your sister... your mother... we have to tide over this as a family."

I could see emotions rushing out of her onto her face. Her eyes moistened. Her lips were shaking with a cry that she was trying hard to suppress.

"I am here... I want you to know that... I'm here for whatever you need," I continued, "Anything you need... even if it's someone to talk to... or just a shoulder to cry on... I'm here."

The dam of her eyes opened and tears burst through. The car was filled with her cry. She bent her head and rested her forehead on my forearm as she wept. I let her. She needed to get the grief out of her. Warm tears fell on my arm.

Minutes passed by. Slowly she quietened down. Soft sobs still escaped her lips as she raised her head. I wiped the tears off her face with my fingers. Before withdrawing my hands, I gently pushed a few strands of hair from her face to behind her ear.

"I'm here." I assured her once again. We spent a few more minutes in the car till she calmed down, before going inside the college.

The transfer procedure involved quite a lot of paperwork and an interview with the principal. It was noon, when we reached home. Mom was sitting on the sofa absentmindedly flipping through TV channels. Navya sat beside her and hugged her, tired from all the paperwork and the crying. Mom hugged her into her bosom.

I went to my bedroom and found Swetha still on the bed. I sat beside her sleeping figure and looked at her beautiful face worn out from the stress of the past week. I remembered the conclusion I had come to during the drive. I decided that a baby would be the best thing for her life now... and not just hers... a baby would bring back a lot of joy to the people in this house... the joy that was snatched from them by fate.

I went to the door and closed it. I came back to the bed and got under the blanket behind Swetha. I snuggled up close to her and draped my arm over her. Her body was warm from being under the blanket and mine cold from the car AC. I hugged her close to me. I could feel her body waking up from the sleep. Still not fully awake, her arms and legs moved a bit by instinct adjusting herself to my position. I positioned my head near the nape of her neck and kissed her gently. It invoked a series of wave-like movements from her head to her feet.

"Nitin," she called my name in her raspy just-awake voice.

"Mmm," I said placing more gentle kisses on her neck and getting similar waves of movement in return.

"Nitin, what are you... doing?" she asked, the ticklish sensations from the erogenous zone on her neck leading her body to respond to my kisses. The sensations in her body had temporarily overpowered her mind and brought her out of her sad thoughts. I pulled, turning her around to face me and resumed the kisses on her neck. She squirmed at the ticklish sensation each kiss brought forth.

"I need you baby," I talked between necking her, "I need my Swetha back... my joyful fun-loving Swetha... I need you back if I am to take care of your family, our family... don't leave me alone like this... I need you."

She heard me without responding in words, but I could sense the response in her body... in how it responded to my kisses. She placed a hand behind my head and started caressing my hair as I planted sensuous kisses on her neck. She raised her feet and placed it over my legs rubbing them along smoothly. I pulled her tight into a hug. Our legs tangled together and my right leg moved in between hers. I felt a warmth radiating down from her to just above my knee... from her vagina. I moved my legs gently back and forth rubbing my thigh between her legs and found the warmth increasing. I lifted my lips off her neck and planted it on her expecting lips. My lips blended with hers as we kissed, getting more passionate with each passing second. I put my tongue through her parted lips finding her tongue. They danced with each other sensuosly exchanging saliva. Few seconds later, her tongue pushed mine back into my mouth and followed, exploring my mouth. My cock was getting hard with the passionate kissing. I moved my hand to her back, sliding it along her hips. My fingers encountered the waistband of her track pants. I slid them underneath it as well as the waist band of her panty. My palms rested on my wife's meaty butt cheek. I squeezed. She responded by moving even tightly into my arms, pushing her vagina down on my thigh. I squeezed again and found her responding by grinding herself on my thigh. I then started lightly grazing my finger along the crease of her spine, beginning at the top of her butt crack. Swetha liked such feather-like caresses. My hands popped out of her panty and track pants as my finger moved up along her back. It slid underneath her t shirt. My finger traced a path along the middle, up and over her bra strap... along the back of her neck. She shuddered and closed her eyes as my fingers grazed the base of her head at the back of her neck. That was the spot that got her every time. A slight touch with my fingers or a light peck of my lips there broke down her defences no matter how angry she might have been at me.

This time too it worked. Her whole body shivered. She grinded hard on my thigh and pushed her breasts against my chest. I knew it would happen. One year of passionate lovemaking had taught me all I needed to know about her body and its special zones. I made my move to the next zone.

I removed my hand from inside her t shirt and brought it up to her face through her side. I held her face by the chin and turned it towards the bed so that I would have easy access to her left ear. My mouth moved towards it. When it was close enough, I parted my lips and nibbled on her earlobe.

"Mmm," she moaned in her sweet sexy voice. I continued nibbling on her earlobe. Swetha clung on to me like a baby koala as I did this. The amount of warmth from her vagina that I felt on my thigh told me that she was getting real wet down there. Then I went for the move that was sure to get her wild. In between nibbling her earlobe, my tongue slid out stealthily and made a sudden poke at the opening of her ear. Her body shook like it was possessed. Her eyes flew wide open and she pushed me to lay me on my back.

She then climbed on top of me with her knees planted on the bed on either side of me. She looked at me with eyes full of lust. She pinched the hem of the t shirt with both her hands and pulled it up and over her head giving me the view of her 36B bra clad tits from below. While her hands were raised in removing the t shirt, her bra shifted up a little revealing her meaty underboobs. My cock got rock hard at the sight and poked up at her vagina covered by two layers of clothing. I had to have her right now.

She discarded her t shirt and her hands went behind to unclasp her black bra. I heard a snap and she didn't waste any time in sliding the straps off her shoulders and baring her tits. Her hands, after discarding the bra, went towards her tits. She thrust her breasts forward and her palms cupped them from underneath. Her palms then grazed upwards covering her nipples in a moment. Then she brought her thumb and index finger together pinching her nipples between them. She pinched them and pulled them gently outward a few times. When she removed her hands her nipples were so hard they protruded outward almost half an inch.

Her hands came down, urgently unbuttoning my shirt and yanked it off my body. My vest came off soon after. She had gotten really horny. There was an urgency in her eyes. I was feeling similarly at my cockhead.

She unclasped my belt and removed it with ease. My pants were unbuttoned without much difficulty. She pulled it down exposing my blue briefs. She inserted her right hand inside my briefs and pulled out my hard cock already oozing with pre-cum. She tugged on it a couple of times. Then she got off me and pulled down her track pants and panty in one swoop. I took this time to push my pants and briefs off my legs.

I lay back down instinctively expecting her to pick out a condom from the pack in my drawer and come back climbing over me... put the condom on my hard cock and then lower her pussy down on it, taking me deep inside her. But something flashed in my mind... the conversation from breakfast table... about having a baby. I caught hold of Swetha's hand before she went for the condom. I pulled her towards me and made her lie on her back on the bed. Her face seemed a bit confused. Quickly I got on top of her, my chest squishing her boobs. I positioned myself between her legs and she spread them apart. I supported myself by placing my left elbow on the bed and lowered my right hand between our bodies. I grabbed my cock and moved its head towards her pussy. I rubbed my cock head on her pussy lips a few times.

"Mmmm... Nitin!" she exclaimed, "Nitin... baby... wear a condom." I continued rubbing my cock on her pussy lips.

"No baby... I want this!" I said, "It has been so long since my cock felt your pussy without the condom separating us... I want to feel your pussy squeezing my cock." Her eyes blinked with surprise. I continued talking to her as I lubricated my cock by rubbing it on her wet pussy lips.

"Baby I need this... We... we need this... I want to cum inside you." I said. I latched my mouth onto her left areola and stimulated her nipple to soften the surprise my words would have caused. I sucked her nipple into my mouth and smeared it with saliva by running my tongue over it. My tongue teased her hard nipple mercilessly by pushing and rolling it around in my mouth.

"Mmm... Nitin... Mmmm.. baby... but," her moans got louder and she found it difficult to form words.

"No buts baby," I lifted my head up momentarily to speak, "No buts... we need a ray of sunshine in our life now... I want to have a baby with you." Immediately my mouth went back to suck on her tits. The sensations being created by my mouth on her tits and my cock on her pussy lips was overwhelming for her.

"Baby... mmm... baby are you... sure... about this?" she managed to say in between moans.

"Sure as I've ever been baby," I said and thrust my hips down suddenly. My cock head parted her pussy lips and slid down finding the opening of her vagina. I pushed and my cock penetrated her vagina, going deep inside.

"Unghhh," a moan that was more like a growl escaped her mouth as my cock took its place deep inside her.

"Let's make a baby," I whispered, bringing my mouth close to her ear. The warm air my mouth exhaled impinged on her earlobe evoking a shiver in her body.

"Mmm... yes... yes baby," she said as she lifted her pelvis up slightly to take me deeper.

"Yes... put a baby inside me Nitin... fuck me... fuck me... fuck me hard," she said.

That was all I needed. I started thrusting my cock slowly in and out of her.

"Tell me again baby... what do you want me to do?" I prodded her to talk dirty.

"Oh baby... I want you to fuck me... fuck my pussy hard baby... let me feel your cock move inside me," she obliged. I mirrored her words and increased the pace of my thrusts.

"Mmmm... God! Oh God... baby," her moans grew frantic.

"Keep talking to me baby," I urged.

"Nitin... baby... fuck me harder baby... fuck my wet pussy harder baby," she continued. The lusty tone of her voice caused me to thrust harder. Her thighs made little slappy sounds when my hips thrust on them.

"Baby... I'm close," I said, panting lightly.

"Yes baby... come on... cum in me... come on," she said. Her voice seemed muffled... she had clenched her teeth trying to mute her moans.

"I'm going to cum inside you baby... I'm going to put a baby inside you," I said, as a I felt an overwhelming sensation wash over my body. My balls pumped hot semen to my cock and it shot inside her pussy.

"Oh God! Yes... yes.. yes... put a baby in me," she said as her orgasm commenced from deep inside her. I shot rope after rope of warm semen inside my wife while she squirmed underneath me, her orgasm expressing itself on every inch of her body. The hair on her arm stood up in goosebumps. Even after every last bit of cum was deposited inside her vagina, I lay on top of her gently thrusting... guiding her down from the high of her orgasm. We both panted from the intense lovemaking.

Few seconds later, I rolled off and lay beside her, still not completely in control of my breath. Her left hand found mine and linked fingers. I looked over towards her. She had her eyes closed but a single pearl of a tear was trailing down from the corner of her eye towards her ear. I wiped it off with my finger. She opened her eyes at that, and looked deep into mine.

"Nitin," she called me sweetly, "are we sure about the baby?" I held her face by the chin as I spoke.

"Yes love... this is the right time for us... I can feel it inside my heart." I said, planting a kiss on her lips.

"Nitin?" she called softly again.

"Mmm?" I murmured, a little lost in the beauty of her face.

"I'm ovulating," she said, a smile dawning on her face, "you might have just gotten me pregnant... I have a strangely positive feeling about this."

I kissed her again. Soft feather-like kisses. We lay like that for many minutes.

Afterwards I went to the bathroom and washed myself while Swetha rested. Once I was done, I changed into a t shirt and track pants. Swetha lay on the bed, her eyes closed... serene and beautiful like the sea at sunrise. I didn't want to wake her up, but mom and Navya would be waiting for us... to have lunch. I placed my hand on her bare shoulders and caressed. Her eyes opened and she smiled.

"Come, get dressed," I spoke softly, "let's have lunch."

Lunch was a quiet affair. No one spoke. I felt a bit awkward thinking maybe mom and Navya may have heard us making love. I kept glancing at Swetha. While not completely her cheerful self, her mood had definitely brightened. In fact, all three women seemed to be in a better mood than the last two weeks, and thankfully so. I felt happy to see that they were eating well at least. My eyes caught mom's in the midst of one of my attempts of furtively glancing at Swetha. Mom's face was adorned by a strange smile... sort of a knowing smile. In it I could sense her happiness at me taking her advice... her joy at the apparently not so secret thing of me and Swetha having just tried to conceive. I smiled back shyly.

Days passed. Monsoon arrived in Pune bringing with it incessant rain. Me and Swetha made love every chance we got since she was ovulating. With each time we fell more and more in love with the idea of having a baby. Swetha returned to her normal cheerfulness.

June ended and on salary day, at breakfast I announced that I would take them out for dinner to a restaurant my boss had recommended. I told them not to cook anything. Afterwards me, Swetha and Navya said bye to mom and got into the elevator. Swetha got off on the ground floor as her bank was just a few minutes walk. Me and Navya got off at basement-1 where I parked my car.

I drove while Navya handled the music system. Swetha's cheerfulness had infected Navya too and had helped in getting out of her grief. Navya was now her normal talkative self. She had developed a habit of singing on our daily drives in the morning and evening. The half an hour it took to reach her college, she would sing along with the songs that she played. It was cute. Sometimes I would join in if I knew the lyrics and was sure not to mess up the song. She appreciated it every time I did that.

I presumed it was how she used to be with her dad... charming and bubbly. I guess she had grown to trust me... and I too liked playing the part of a father figure. To an extent, I felt proud of the way I had handled things after dad's death.

But there was this one small thing. I still harboured some perverted thoughts about Navya. The daily drives and the constant proximity acted as a catalyst to them. I was acutely aware of each little movement of her body while I drove. My mind registered the movements of her vocal chord on her slender neck as she sang. Even at home, I would notice when she raised her hands for some reason and her t shirt rose exposing her sexy navel... or when she bent down to take something from the bottom drawer of the kitchen and her track pant strained against her meaty ass. The uncanny facial resemblance of the sisters sometimes messed with my mind. Lately, while I made love to Swetha I have been seeing flashes of Navya's face like it was juxtaposed on Swetha.

While I was lost in these thoughts, one song ended and then it went silent inside the car. That brought me out of my thoughts.

"What? Today's concert is finished already?" I asked, teasing her. She made mock faces at me in reply.

"Jiju... I hope you haven't forgotten about my gift." She said a few seconds later. It caught me off guard. I searched my mind for clues about her birthday... it was in July... I remembered because my wedding was in August and I remember wishing Navya over phone around a month before that... but which day... my mind went empty.

"I didn't... but there is an issue," I improvised, "I was not sure what you would like... I have been browsing on Amazon a lot lately, looking for something to get you... but I haven't been able to decide." Her face showed a bit of disappointment.

"So I was thinking," I continued, trying to salvage the situation, "Why don't I take you shopping?" Her face perked up at the suggestion.

"I have a free period today," she said, "right after lunch."

I was thinking of the weekend but didn't feel like saying no to her. So I agreed to pick her up at 1.30 in the noon. I stopped the car at her college gate.

"We'll go to the new mall and you can pick out whatever you want." I said. She smiled excitedly.

"Aww Jiju... I love you." She said and leaned over giving me a sideways hug. She wrapped her arms around my neck and placed the side of her face against mine as she hugged. Her right breast pressed against my left arm. My penis stirred at that contact and my heartbeat quickened.

"I will wait for you," she said before she opened the door and got out of the car. She waved bye to me and then walked into her college. I stayed there a while looking at her receding figure, willing my heart to calm down.

Once I reached my office building, I called up Swetha while I climbed the stairs. Climbing the stairs upto 9th floor daily was the only exercise I ever did. When Swetha answered the phone I spoke.

"Swetha, why didn't you remind me about Navya's birthday?"

"Oh... I'm sorry... I forgot to tell you... but what happened?"

"Leave that... tell me when is her birthday?" I asked.

"Its tomorrow... her 21st... I had ordered a cute sling bag on Amazon... they delivered it today at my office... she's going to love it."

"Mmm... I lied to her... that I didn't forget her birthday... I had to improvise on the spot and ended up promising to take her shopping today." I laughed remembering the episode in the car earlier. Swetha laughed too.

"Oh... Happy Shopping then!" she teased me. She knew how I hated waiting around when I took her shopping.

Swetha hung up soon since she was busy at the bank. I settled down in my office cabin and started on the day's tasks. But I was distracted. Attending meetings, working on my computer... all I could think about was the hug from the morning... how Navya's breast pressed against my arm. I got a hard-on everytime I visualised it.

At around 12.45 I finished my lunch. I then went to my boss with the excuse of a headache and took the afternoon off. I packed up my bag and positively ran down the stairs with a kind of perverted excitement.

She was waiting for me at the gate. Her face brightened as she saw my Ford Freestyle approaching. She got in and we drove to the mall. She couldn't stop talking about the different types of tops she wanted to try. We went to Shoppers Stop and I let her run around checking out different outfits displayed on various racks while I kept a leisurely pace behind her. I mostly browsed on my phone, lifting my eyes off it once in a while to find Navya.

Twenty maybe thirty minutes passed by... finally she came to me holding a couple of tops and a black jeggings in her arm.

"Found what you were looking for?" I asked.

"Kind of," she said, "but I have to decide between these two tops... I need to send pictures to Swetha too... I'll decide after hearing her opinion."

"Okay." I said.

"That's why I came Jiju, my phone camera's image quality is quite shitty. Can I borrow yours?"

"Yeah... just give me a second... let me send this email... you go and stand in the queue outside the trial room." I lied. She did as I told her. Quickly I opened my gallery and deleted a few porn videos I had downloaded couple of days ago. I also cleared my browsing history. I then searched my mind trying to remember if any other questionable content was there in my phone.

Just then an evil idea popped in my head. I had recently downloaded a screen recorder app on a friend's suggestion. It had a special hidden mode in which it would work in background. I opened the app and tapped 'record'. I then put it in hidden mode. I opened the camera app just before handing my phone to Navya.

"Just don't exit the camera app... the phone will get locked quickly if it is in idle mode." I lied again.

I waited with my heart pounding as she advanced in the queue. It took a few minutes for her turn. Then she went inside the trial room. Time passed by agonizingly slow. I looked at a digital clock on one of the walls. Each second felt like a tick of a giant clock inside my head.

Five minutes later she came out of the trial room wearing her own clothes. She handed me back my phone.

"I have sent the pictures to Swetha... I'm going to call her now." She said.

"Okay, I'm just going to the bathroom... meet me at the billing counter once you've made your decision." I said and excused myself.

With quick steps I walked towards the men's washroom. I found an empty stall and got inside closing the door behind me. I then went to the screen recorder app. I switched off hidden mode and tapped 'end recording'. The app took a few seconds to finish saving the video. Once it was done I went to the phone's gallery. There it was at the top... the video of my sister in law changing clothes. My cock hardened in naughty excitement. The thumbnail looked harmless... but I hoped the video caught a good angle of Navya's body. I opened the video and fast forwarded it to the portion when she entered the trial room. I clicked play.

She hung the clothes on the wall hooks and looked around a bit. Then the phone's camera view lowered and the video got stable... it seemed like she had kept the phone on some narrow flat surface on the wall... coz the phone was still upright and it's camera was at an angle capturing Navya from her head to knees. 'Perfect', I thought to myself.

The video played on and my phone screen showed Navya pulling her black t shirt up and over her head. Her bra clad tits came into view. It was a pink bra that fit her snugly and it showed considerable cleavage. Navya's tits looked almost as big as Swetha's... maybe a wee bit smaller. The scene caused my cock to pitch a tent in my pants. I unzipped my pant and inserted my fingers inside the fly. I pulled my cock out through the open fly. I kept the phone atop the flush tank of the commode at a comfortable viewing angle and unbuttoned my shirt. I pulled it and my vest out of my pants. I inserted my left hand underneath my vest and traced my thumb upwards. My cock jumped when my thumb grazed over my left nipple. I grabbed my cock in my right hand and started jerking.

On my phone screen, Navya unbuttoned her jeans and started pushing it down. Her pink matching panty came into view. She bent down as she pushed the jeans down along her thighs... over her knees and yanked it off her feet. My cock went ramrod straight as I watched Navya standing in just her bra and panty. Pink looked pretty on her. My eyes focussed on the mound at the junction of her legs... her pussy. I jerked faster and rubbed my thumb on my left nipple. My nipple became pointy with the rubbing.

Navya then took the black jeggings off from the hook and held it in front of her waist. She lifted her left foot and inserted it into the jeggings. Next the right leg too was inserted. She then pulled the jeggings over her thighs and ass. It was quite tight for she struggled a little to pull it up to her waist. She zipped up the fly and buttoned it. She checked herself out in the mirror twisting this way and that. Her ass looked hot in it. I kept tugging on my cock, my pleasure increasing with each passing second. I took my left hand out of my vest and brought my thumb into my mouth. I placed it on my tongue moistening it. Then I inserted it back inside my vest and smeared the saliva on both my nipples. I then started rubbing my right nipple with the thumb.

Once she was satisfied with the jeggings, she took one of the tops off the hook. She held it against herself first looking in the mirror. It was a dark green sleeveless top. She then pulled the top on to her body and smoothed it over. It fit her tightly accentuating her curves. She posed a little checking out her reflection in the mirror. She then took the phone in her hands and clicked a few selfies. She the raised her right hand and grabbed her hair pulling it up. She finished the pose with a pout. It was sexy. Her raised arm gave me a view of her smooth underarms. She then placed the phone back down. As sexy as it was, the colour didn't suit her. I think she realized it too for her face didn't look satisfied. She pulled the top off her body and put it back on the hook. She picked up the other top she'd selected and held it against her. It was a light blue off-shoulder top. 'Won't the bra strap show' I thought to myself while I continued jerking my hard cock. Pre-cum was oozing out of the tip. My thumb kept rubbing my nipples doubling the pleasure.

My eyes were hooked on my phone screen in anticipation. Instead of pulling the top on to her body, Navya put it back on the hook, leaving me confused. Her arms then went behind her. By the time I realized what was happening, she had unhooked her bra and pulled it off her breasts. Her perfect round tits stood proudly on her chest. The view of her perky tits topped by her dark areola caused a shiver in my body. My eyes focussed on her nipples and I jerked frantically. My knees went weak as my cock exploded, shooting long ropes of milky cum into the commode. My hips convulsed a few times as the cum got pumped out of my cock. I had cum so hard that eyes blurred a little. I supported myself by placing my hand on the flush tank beside my phone.

When my eyes regained focus, my phone showed Navya wearing the off-shoulder top. The light blue colour suited her and the top looked good on her. She took a couple of selfies with the phone albeit at a weird angle and pose. When she put the phone back down I understood why. Two small protrusions showed at the front of her top... her nipples. She was trying to hide her nipple impressions from being captured in the selfie. I realized that she would need a strapless bra to wear under this top. I wondered if she had one.

I started dressing up, pushing my cock back inside my pants... buttoning up my shirt and inserting it inside my pants and smoothing it over... to look just as I was before I came into the bathroom. As I did this, on the phone screen Navya had taken off her top and jeggings and dressed back into her black t shirt and jeans after wearing the pink bra. I grabbed my phone and pressed stop on the video player. I went into the file explorer app and changed the properties of the video file to 'hidden'.

I met Navya at the billing counter. She told me she had decided. As expected, she held the light blue off-shoulder top and the black jeggings in her hand. We paid for the items and came out of Shoppers Stop. It showed 2.35 PM on my watch.

"I have to drop you back at your college now," I spoke, "but I don't know what to do till your classes end... I don't have to go back to the office... I'm going to be so bored waiting in the car." I mock complained as we walked along the mall corridor towards the elevator.

"Even I don't feel like going back to college Jiju," she said, making a cute face.

"Shall we go home then?" I asked.

"No, mom will scold me if she knew I bunked classes." A naughty grin came on my face as she said this.

"What if mom didn't know?" I said. She looked at me not comprehending.

"I mean we can hang out here at the mall and go home at our usual time. I won't tell mom or Swetha if you won't. It'll be our secret." I made a funny wink at her. She laughed.

"I'm fine with it," she said at the end of her laugh, "but what will we do for 3 hours?"

"How about a movie?" I asked and fished out my phone. I opened the Movie Booking app and showed her as I browsed through the movies currently playing and show timings. She came closer to me to look.

"Ooh, this one," she selected a horror movie that was trending. I quickly booked two seats for the 3 PM show. We had 20 more minutes till the movie started. Just then an idea popped into my naughty mind.

"Hey, why don't you change into the outfit you bought?" I suggested. Her face brightened up at first, but showed hesitation.

"What?"

"Jiju, it's an off-shoulder top... I can't wear it right now." She explained.

"Why not?" I asked, faking ignorance.

"Well," she tried explaining, "it's just that..."

"Well... what?" I prodded.

"Jiju... it's just that," she came closer to me as she lowered her voice, "I'm wearing a bra with straps right now... and the straps would show if I wore the top... I need a strapless bra for this top." Her face showed a hint of embarrassment. I acted as if comprehension suddenly dawned on me. Then I smiled.

"Okay," I spoke, "but that can be fixed... as I see it, we're in the midst of clothing stores and you need a bra... so let's just buy one." I had spoken in a reassuring tone. She was considering it in her head.

"We need to decide quickly though." I gave a little verbal nudge.

"Okay," she nodded. I fished out my wallet and took out my debit card.

"Go buy what you want and meet me at the entrance of the theatre before 2.55." I said as I handed it to her and gave her the secret PIN number. She took it from me and went off. I turned and walked towards the theatre. I waited at the entrance for Navya.

At 2.55 there was no sign of Navya. I tried ringing her but she didn't pick up. I paced to and fro at the entrance. Finally, at 2.59 I saw her running towards me wearing the light blue top and the black jeggings. Quickly, we showed the QR coded tickets to the usher and went through separate x-ray security checks.

"Come... it's about to start," I said and grabbed her wrist pulling her along as we ran to our movie hall. Thankfully, we entered the hall to find that the pre-movie advertisements were being shown. We made our way to the reserved seats at the middle of the hall. We were panting by the time we sat down.

"That was fun!" I laughed and she joined. I felt like I was a college kid like her.

"What took you so long?" I asked.

"What? I had hardly 15 minutes to buy a bra, go to the ladies room, change clothes and reach the theatre. I think I did pretty good." She joked. I couldn't help but laugh.

"I hope you didn't compromise on the quality of shopping due to the lack of time." I shot back.

"No mister," she grinned, "for your knowledge, I bought a branded bra from enamor... and it cost you quite high an amount." She handed me back my debit card. I was quite taken by this funny bold avatar. I laughed along with her. It felt like the formality of the brother-in-law relationship was breaking down in her mind and being replaced by a special friendship. It excited me. I realized that I was getting really attracted to Navya. Her personality was endearing. While Swetha was a little introverted like her mom, Navya's character seemed to have been modelled on her dad... outgoing and energetic... almost tomboyish.

The movie started soon and created a dark vibe from the get go. Little kids waking up at midnight and wandering the dark corridors of their home following weird noises, dark humanlike forms creeping up from behind, haunting music... the movie had all the elements of a classic horror movie. Around 20 minutes into the movie, there was a really terrifying jump scare. A collective gasp filled the theatre as everyone flinched at the scary scene. Navya jumped a little in her seat and grabbed my arm in fear. Seated on my right side, her left hand came through the gap between my body and right hand... her palm grasped my bicep hard. As the scene grew scarier, she moved closer to me pressing her soft breasts on my right arm and placing her right hand on my forearm. She really clung to my arm. The feel of her soft breasts distracted me from the movie. I felt a butterfly-like flutter in my stomach and a stirring in my underwear. The forbidden nature of my perverted thoughts made them even more exciting. Navya remained close to me till intermission.

At the intermission she excused herself to go to the ladies room. She kept the shopping bag in her seat before going.

Once she left, I grabbed the bag and placed it on my lap, opening it. Inside it were her blue jeans and black t shirt... and her pink bra. I inserted my hand into the bag and felt the inner side of the bra cups. It felt so smooth. My cock grew semi-hard at the thought that her round tits had been cupped by the very part of the bra I was touching now. Just then my hands encountered a piece of paper. I pulled it out of the bag. It was the bill for her last shopping item... her bra. I brought it closer to my face to read. It revealed that my sister-in-law had spent 2000/- from my debit card to buy a 34B strapless bra. I put the bag back on her seat when I saw her enter the hall.

"Scaredy cat!" I teased her as she sat down beside me. She smiled sheepishly. This time, even before the movie resumed she was leaning towards me. As the movie resumed, she grabbed my arm and assumed her previous position... her breasts pressed against my arm.

It was 5 PM when the movie ended. We decided to have a coffee just to pass some more time... so that we would reach home at usual time. We sat opposite each other at a small table sipping hot cappuchino. A few sips later, I noticed a change in her face. She seemed sad. Her face was blank.

"Hey, what happened?" I asked softly. She didn't respond.

"Hey," I shifted my chair to sit close to her, "you know you can tell me anything right?"

"Jiju," she said almost sobbing, "I miss dad... he used to take me to the movies back at Calicut... he was always there whatever I needed." I put my arm around her back holding her close.

"Hey... don't cry... I know you miss dad... but would he like it if he saw you crying?" I consoled her. She leaned her head on my shoulder.

"Don't cry sweetie... I'm here... I'll take you to the movies... I'm here... just treat me as your friend." I spoke to her softly while my left arm caressed her shoulder. She calmed down in a couple of minutes.

We reached home at our usual time. I went into my room to change while Navya modelled her new outfit for Swetha and Mom. I took a bath and wore a casual t shirt and jeans. Swetha came into the room as I was combing my hair. She hugged me from behind.

"She really took advantage of the opportunity huh?" she said, "I hope it wasn't too expensive."

"No, it's fine. It's her birthday tomorrow. She deserved some retail therapy." I smiled. I told Swetha to get ready to go out for dinner. When I entered the living room, Navya and mom were sitting on the sofa looking at something on her phone.

"Mom, you have to get ready now... we can get back early if we reach there early." Mom went to her room to dress up. I sat down in mom's place and Navya leaned on me like she was leaning on mom a second ago. She held out the phone in front of us.

"What are we looking at?" I asked.

"Swetha took some photos of me just now... I'm deciding which one I'm going to post on Instagram." She said while she swiped through different poses. I too considered each picture.

"This one!" I said stopping her at one photo. In it, she had posed with her hands on her hips with a cute smile on her face.

"Are you sure Jiju?" she asked while she swiped back and forth between that and another photo.

"Don't you think I look prettier in this?" she asked about the other picture.

"Who said anything about pretty?" I said. Her face showed slight annoyance.

I continued, "I think you look hot in the other one." I winked at her and laughed. She slapped my arm playfully. She was blushing. She didn't reply to my comment, but she posted the picture I chose on her instagram.

We reached the restaurant by 7. 30 PM. It had rained heavily all through the drive. I dropped them at the entry door of the restaurant and then spent a few minutes trying to find a parking spot. I could find only one free spot and it was quite a distance from the restaurant entry door. I parked my car there and opened the door. It was pouring and we hadn't brought an umbrella. I hesitated to get out. Thankfully, a man got out of a nearby car which had just pulled in and offered to take me to the restaurant under his umbrella. I moved under his umbrella and locked my car. With quick steps we walked into the restaurant. I thanked him.

I tried to wipe rainwater off my sleeve as I searched around to see where the women were seated. I found them and made my way there.

"Should've brought an umbrella." I said as I sat down beside Swetha and opposite Navya. It was a stone age themed restaurant. I told the ladies about the delicacies my boss had recommended while they read the menu. When the waiter arrived to take the order we ordered Stone Age Chicken curry, two cups of steamed rice and few rotis.

While we waited for the food, the ladies chit chatted happily. I observed the three of them... the mother, the wife and the sister-in-law... engaged in hearty conversation and gossip. I realized with elation that the cloud of grief that had been hanging over my family had finally passed.

Our food arrived soon and we relished each morsel of it. The curry was really spicy and brought tears in our eyes... but the tender chicken pieces were packed with flavour and we ate till we were full.

While we were having some lemon tea after the main course, Swetha cleared her throat loudly attracting our attention. Once she had it, she produced a thin plastic stick like thing from her sling bag. Mom had one look at it and jumped up from her chair. She hugged Swetha tightly into her bosom. Couple of seconds later, Swetha let out a happy shriek and joined in the hug. I sat there confused. Then Swetha looked into my eyes and spoke.

"I'm pregnant Nitin!" she smiled like an angel. I was speechless. I brought my hands up and covered my mouth.

"Yesss!" I yelled into my palms, unable to contain my emotions.

Swetha laughed out loud. It was the happiest we had been in a while. When mom and Navya sat back down I stood up and hugged Swetha from behind, putting my arms round her neck and kissing the top of her head.

We ordered pastries to celebrate the good news. Mom and Swetha engaged in conversation about pregnancy while they had the dessert. I didn't know enough to be part of the conversation, so I scooped up small portions of the pastry with the spoon and ate, relishing the way it melted inside my mouth. In between I had a weird feeling that I was being observed.

I looked up from my plate to find Navya staring at me. She had a strange look on her face. I couldn't quite put my finger on it. The look had a teasing, conspiratorial kind of vibe.

Once I paid the bill, I stood up to leave... but mom and Swetha excused themselves to visit the ladies room. I asked them to meet me at the entry door. They left me alone with Navya. We walked towards the door. Once we reached the door, we saw that the rain hadn't weakened a bit.

"So, how are you feeling... daddy?" Navya said in a teasing voice. The way she said 'daddy' induced some perverted thoughts in my head. I just smiled back at her. Looking outside, I realized that the rain wasn't going to die down soon.

"I'm going to make a run for it." I announced to Navya. I brought my right hand above my head to brace against the downpour.

"Wait, I'm coming with you." She said grabbing my hand.

"On three." I said and counted. We ran at the count of three, me leading the way. It took us about 15 seconds to reach the car and get in. We were drenched but we were laughing.

"That felt like I was back in college again." I said between laughs.

"We're so drenched!" she said.

"Yeah, I hope we don't catch a cold."

"We're going to, if we keep these wet clothes on." She said. A second later, I saw her hands grab the hem of her top. It felt like the world had slowed down as I watched her pull the top up over her head revealing a black strapless bra underneath. It fit tightly on her bosom. She crumpled the removed top in her hand squeezing out the wetness. Drops of water trickled down from the cloth. I sat in the driver's seat transfixed. I was mesmerised by the movements on her chest as she squeezed out her top.

"You should do it too." She said when she caught me staring. I mirrored her action and took off my t shirt. I squeezed the water out of it like she did.

"So, this is what cost me 2000."I spoke. As much as I tried, I couldn't hide the flirtatious tone of the statement. She giggled as she looked over at me. I turned my head to the side and caught her eye.

"Told you I had bought a branded one... you can't cheap out on my birthday gift mister." She joked teasingly.

"Is it pretty?" she asked in a flirtatious voice. My heartbeat increased its pace. I felt like I was crossing a fine line from being a friend, to being kind of a 'boyfriend'. But it felt so exhilarating after being a husband for almost an year.

"Who said anything about pretty?" I said and she smiled wide remembering our conversation on the sofa at home in the evening.

"Okay, I get it... I look hot!" she said, following the thread of our earlier conversation. She grinned like she had denied me my punch dialogue.

"No," I said, "It looks sexy on you!" That stumped her. She was speechless as she looked into my eyes... but I didn't hold the look for long... I couldn't... my eyes fell down locking on her cleavage in the bra. I studied her breasts for a few seconds with no reprimand from her. Once I was satisfied, I looked back up into her eyes and repeated the word.

"Sexy!"

I heard a quick intake of breath. Her face bore a strange look. It looked a lot like lust. The sexual tension in the car was climbing... but it got interrupted by the ringtone of my phone. I fished it out of my pocket. It was Swetha.

Me and Navya exchanged a look. Then we put our clothes back on. I answered the phone and told Swetha to wait at the door. I reversed from the parking and manoeuvred towards the door. Mom and Swetha got in at the backseat and we started the drive back home. Mom and Swetha kept on talking while me and Navya were silent. I drove like on autopilot.

My mind was elsewhere, reflecting on this new chapter in my life... that of a dutiful son to Uma, my mother-in-law... that of the soon-to-be father of the life in my wife Swetha's womb... and that of a secret boyfriend to my sister-in-law, Navya..

252 My Women Ch. 02

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer: All characters in this story are above 18 years of age.

Note to the Reader: This is Ch. 02 of my series called 'My Women'. Please read Ch. 01 first. The story here continues where it left off at the end of Ch. 01.

Also, I intend to tell this story in a slow burn. If you are looking for instant gratification, please be aware that you may not find it here. But I promise you, if you are prepared to stick with the series, I'll make it worth your while. Happy reading!

Dark cloudy sky became a permanent fixture as rain lashed Pune mercilessly all through July. The earth was wet with puddles of muddy water. I felt like the weather reflected my muddled state of mind. I was playing all these different roles, two of which were at odds with each other. On one hand, Swetha's face had the glow of pregnancy reminding me of the not too distant future where I would be holding our child in my arms. On the other there was this undeniable mutual attraction between me and my sister-in-law, Navya. While the former role made me feel wiser and more grounded, the later made me feel young and enthusiastic. These two roles could not be allowed to inhabit me at the same time. I had to keep these two worlds that I was living in from overlapping and messing everything up. The care required was stressful at times.

Thankfully, my third role as the dutiful son-in-law offered a brief respite in the form of a trip to Calicut. Uncle had found tenants for my mother-in-law's house. Mom had to be there to sign the Rent Agreement. Swetha had some pending work at her bank and couldn't accompany us. Mom decided that Navya would stay at Pune and keep my pregnant wife company. So it was settled that me and mom would leave for Calicut on Friday night and come back on Monday morning. Navya had sulked at not being allowed to come along but Mom had put her foot down. Navya had looked at me with puppy eyes, expecting me to overturn mom's decision... but I turned up my hands in helplessness as mom's tone had conveyed the decision to be final. I breathed a sigh of relief at the prospect of getting two days away from Swetha and Navya, my two conflicting worlds.

On Thursday, the day before the journey, I felt an urge to smoke a cigarette after dinner. I didn't smoke often, but the weather was so nice. The just-about-to-rain vibe was too tempting to pass up. I smuggled out my stash and the lighter from its secret hiding place, and slipped out of the apartment. I took the elevator to the top floor and then climbed the stairs to the terrace. I went to the far corner.

I placed the cig between my lips and lit it. I took a puff and felt the smoke fill up my lungs. The heat inside my lungs and the cool wind caressing my face was a combination that the instagram kids would term 'Mood!'. I took one more puff, feeling exhilarated as my head relaxed. A sudden movement nearby caused me to flinch and hide the cig behind my back.

"I thought I saw a lighter in your hand when you sneaked out." Navya said as she closed the distance between me and the terrace door. I smiled sheepishly.

"It's okay... I won't snitch." She said. She leaned back on the parapet beside me. I revealed the cig and placed it back on my lips. I took a couple of puffs as she stared at me.

"Want a puff?" I asked.

"I've always wanted to try... never got the chance." She said grinning.

"Come here." I said. I glanced around to ensure we were alone as Navya moved closer on my right side. Once she was close enough that our arms touched, I took the cig between the index and middle fingers of my left hand and brought it towards her lips.

"Take a small puff." I said. She leaned her head forward and took the cig between her lips. Her lips touched the inside of my fingers. I kept my fingers in place as she inhaled a small puff. In a second, she started coughing. I put my right hand on her back and patted as she coughed. In that instant, she turned towards me and buried her face on my right shoulder as she continued coughing. I patted and rubbed her back lightly till she caught her breath.

Once she could breathe normally she turned her face away from me but remained close to me. I left my hand on her back. We remained like that for a few moments. Then I slid my hand down and across her back until it was at her hips. I rested my hand there, holding Navya by her hips. My palm gently caressed her there. Neither of us spoke for a while. I smoked my cig while holding her. I broke the silence once I was done with the cigarette.

"A friend of mine, a girl from college is at Kuala Lumpur on a trip," I began, "she texted me that many international clothing brands were there at the malls." Navya was listening but didn't respond. I continued trying to bait her.

"When I heard it I thought... I know someone who likes branded clothes!" She couldn't help but smile at that, but still she kept quiet.

"I could tell my friend to buy some stuff... so if that person who likes brands wants something, she should tell me." I teased, speaking about her in the third person. She laughed and her face brightened. She then went on and on about the different brands that she liked. I stopped her after a while and told her to whatsapp me pictures of the exact brand and clothes she wanted.

"But of course, this has to be our secret... I'm only doing this because you're my favourite girl." She blushed hearing my words.

"What about Swetha?" she asked teasingly.

"Well, she's my wife," I said, "but my favourite girl... that's you!" I pressed my palm gently on her hips as I said the last part. She blushed again.

"There is one other thing," I added, "there is one item that I personally picked for my favourite girl... it's from a brand called Victoria's secret." I stopped to gauge her reaction on hearing the name of the lingerie brand. On her face I saw a curious mix of want, excitement and shyness. My cock stirred in my pants seeing her expression.

"But there's an issue... I don't know her size." I added the clincher. Then I waited... it took a minute for her want and excitement to veto her shyness.

"34B." she made her interest known in one word.

"Alright." I said, thinking the matter settled. I lifted my hand off Navya thinking it was time to go back to our apartment.

"Wait," she said. I stopped and looked at her.

"Well... 36B might be better," she spoke, "My 34B bra's have been feeling really tight lately."

"Okay," I said amused at her words, "are you sure?"

"Yes." She confirmed.

"Have you been eating a lot lately?" I teased her. She slapped my hands bashfully.

"Let's go back." She said and stood upright.

"Well... there's the tiny matter of what I am going to get in return for buying you these clothes?" My words stopped her. She looked at me keenly, as if trying to read my mind.

"What do you expect in return?" she turned the question back to me. I was prepared for this.

"Well..." I said and trailed off... but I turned my face to the side, offering my right cheek. She shied away a step as she realized that I meant a kiss on my cheek.

"Nuh uh mister." She said and walked towards the terrace door.

"Poor me!" I exclaimed and followed her. We got inside the elevator at the top floor. Navya stood behind me. I pushed the button for 6th floor and the elevator started moving down. Just as the elevator door was about to open at our floor, she moved closer... leaned up standing on her toes and kissed me on my right cheek. I froze in surprise. The elevator doors opened and she ran out giggling.

On Friday evening, me and mom hailed an auto and went to the railway station. Both Swetha and Navya walked us to the gate of our apartment building. As the auto pulled away, I looked in the rear view mirror and saw both of them waving 'bye'. A few seconds later Swetha dropped her hands and walked into the building, but Navya kept waving till we were out of sight... as if she knew I'd be looking. I started missing Navya as soon as she vanished from the rear view mirror.

The train journey was pleasant and we reached home in the morning. Both me and mom had slept well. Uncle and his wife reached soon. They brought breakfast too. We ate together as uncle caught up with mom. She was his only sister and they were close. I chatted a little with aunt in between morsels of delicious poori and aaloo baaji. I heard mom complain to uncle about back pain. Uncle suggested an ayurvedic oil. He said it had done wonders for his own back pain a few years ago. Uncle and aunt left soon saying he'll come back in the afternoon with the prospective tenant. I decided to rest for a while.

Mom woke me up at noon to have lunch. She had managed to whip up a meal with some vegetables and other supplies uncle had brought in the morning. After lunch mom went to lie down for a bit.

I was in the middle of watching a movie on my phone when uncle came along with the tenant. I woke mom up and we sat on the sofa discussing the terms of the tenancy agreement. We explained politely that we expected the house and the premise to be maintained clean. The tenant agreed. The rent agreement was signed over a cup of tea. A few minutes later, Uncle and the tenant stood up to leave. I walked them out to the main road where uncle had parked his car on the side. Just when I was about to turn back uncle rolled down the car window.

"I almost forgot... Nitin, give this to Uma... it's an ayurvedic oil for her back pain," he said handing me a bottle filled with dark liquid.

"It needs to be massaged on to the back an hour or more before bath, preferably twice a day... you make sure she doesn't forget to pack this when you two return to Pune." I nodded.

I handed it to mom and relayed the instructions. I then resumed the movie I was watching. It was late evening when the movie ended. Afterwards, I called Swetha and talked for a while. Mom had told me how important it was to keep pregnant women happy and make them feel loved. Ever since I knew she was pregnant I had given her no reason to feel sad or angry. I hung up the phone twenty minutes later. I noticed that there were some notifications on whatsapp. I opened it and found a message by Navya at the top. I opened it too see just one word.

"Liar!"

I was confused. There was no reason for her to call me a liar. I saw that she was online. I texted her to see what she meant.

Nitin: Why would you call me a liar?

Navya: Coz you called ME your FAVOURITE GIRL... yet almost 24 hours since you left, no messages... no calls... but you found time to call Swetha!

Nitin: Haha... are you missing me?

Navya: NO!

Nitin: Aww! Sweetie... I miss you too... a lot... infact, I started missing you the moment I couldn't see you anymore on the rear-view mirror of that auto... and what is this silly comparison with Swetha? Mom asked me to call her... said it's important to make pregnant women feel loved... trust me! I meant it when I said you are my FAVOURITE GIRL!

Navya: But then why didn't you even text me?

Nitin: I honestly didn't get time sweetie... I was tired from the journey... so I slept off in the morning... Uncle and the new tenant had come in the afternoon... they left only a short while ago. I would've texted you if I had gotten some time alone... believe me.

It was fun seeing Navya's possessive side. It was cute. I was careful in replying, using some white lies to allay her jealousy. However, this cute little tantrum made the difference between the sisters stark. I never had to deal with any tantrum when it came to Swetha... she was content with what she had. While that is a good thing, it gets boring sometimes. Compared to that Navya craved attention, demanded gifts and was bold. She had broken the monotony in my life.

Navya: Okay... but you have to make it up to me when you're back.

Nitin: Deal. Your wish is my command my lady!

Navya: Haha! Don't act cute mister.

Nitin: Haha... I don't have to act... I AM! By the way, what are you upto?

Navya: Nothing much. Just browsing some dresses... for our secret purchase with your friend in Malaysia. I'll show you when you are back.

Nitin: Okay... but I get to choose which one we finalize.

Navya: Okay. What kind of dresses do you like?

Nitin: Obvious answer... sexy ones! But remember, whatever we buy you won't be able to wear it in front of Mom or Swetha.

Navya: But then, when will I get to wear them?

Nitin: When we hangout... by ourselves.

Navya: And when will that be?

Nitin: Soon. I'll find a way.

Navya: You better! Coz I really miss you.

Nitin: Me too sweetie. I wish I was there with you.

Navya: I don't like this 'Sweetie'... sounds like something a dad would call his daughter.

Nitin: Haha! What would you like to be called then?

Navya: I don't know... something a little more special.

Nitin: 'Sweetie' wasn't my first choice you know. I had something special in my heart... but then I felt shy.

Navya: Why? What was it?

It was true... I had something special in my heart. I had actually felt like calling her 'baby'. As cheesy as it sounds, there was a reason behind it. I never had a girlfriend... neither in school nor in college. Even after I got a job, I never had the courage to ask a girl out. That's when I agreed to an arranged marriage. I had missed out on the girlfriend experience and all the associated cheesiness. Even though I called Swetha 'baby', she was not really into such cheesy names. With Swetha, it was just something we called each other during sex. It was not organic. With Navya, it was different. Our bond had grown through phases similar to that of newly dating couple. We had talked... I was there for her during a difficult time... she had grown to trust me... I had taken her shopping... we had started flirting... we had started missing each other when apart. I decided to tell her what I wanted to call her.

Nitin: I wanted to call you 'Baby'.

She didn't reply for a while. I started panicking. Did I go too far... Has she gotten cold feet. Doubts started creeping into my mind. I texted again.

Nitin: Did I say something wrong?

Navya: No... I love it.

Nitin: God! I was scared you didn't like it. My heart was pounding.

Navya: My heart was pounding coz I loved it a lot... and I wanted to ask you something... I wanted to ask if you'd let me call you the same... God I feel so nervous typing this...

Nitin: God Yes! Yes baby... I'd love it if you called me the same.

Navya: Come back soon baby... I miss you too much.

Nitin: Me too baby... I can't wait to drive you to college on Monday... just the two of us in the car... I want to hear you sing.

Navya: It's so unfair that we don't get too many opportunities when it's just the two of us. I don't like having to pretend being just your 'sister-in-law' in front of Mom and Swetha.

Nitin: I know... but we have to take this bitter pill... we have to keep our special bond between us. No one can know. No one would understand.

Navya: I want to see you... can we video call?

I really wanted to see her too, but Mom was in the kitchen. It was risky.

Nitin: I wish we could... but mom is near... maybe later in the night.

Navya: Promise?

Just when I was typing my reply I was distracted by a noise from the kitchen.

"Aah!" I heard Mom cry out in pain. I quickly texted Navya that I'd call her after mom went to bed and rushed to the kitchen. I found mom bent at her waist, holding her hip by her left hand and supporting herself on the kitchen counter. She was in pain. I went to her side and held her by her shoulders.

"Are you alright?" I asked concerned.

"I had bent to take a pan from the bottom cabinet... and now my back is paining." I supported her as I led her into her bedroom. I made her lie down on the bed.

"Shall I take you to a doctor?" I asked as I pulled a chair and sat by the bed.

"No... just hand me that bottle of oil from the shelf, I'll apply some on my back and rest." She said. I searched on the shelf and found the bottle uncle had handed me in the afternoon. I gave it to her. She took it from me and tried to sit up. She winced with pain as she failed.

"Don't move mom... lie still," I said as she tried to sit up again, "I'll do it."

Gently I helped her roll over onto her front. Mom was wearing a grey Churidar. I picked the hem of the top and pushed it up exposing her back. I stopped just short of her bra.

"Where is it paining now?" I asked as I opened the lid of the bottle and poured a few drops of oil on to my right hand.

"My lower back." She said. She had worn the churidar pant quite high. I pushed it down a little to get more access to her lower back. I then placed my right hand down on her lower back and rubbed, smearing it evenly over the exposed skin. I brought my left hand in and started massaging mom's back gently.

"Just tell me if you want me to go lower or higher." I said and continued massaging her. I took care not to put too much pressure and cause her pain. She lay on the bed quiet. A few minutes later I picked up the bottle again. A few drops trickled down my hand on to her churidar top as I tried to take some oil.

"Oops!" I said, too late to do anything. The oil drops had spread on her top and stained it.

"Sorry Mom, some oil got on your top... it has stained." I apologized.

"Its fine." She said. I proceeded with the massage.

"I have never heard you complain about back pain in the past... when did this start mom?" I asked as I rubbed her back.

"Quite recently," she answered, "I guess its coz I have been sitting in the apartment with no exercise... earlier dad and I used to go for morning walks... We were also doing some yoga... Now I'm just sitting there... alone."

As she spoke I realized that mom had still not completely let go of her grief over dad's passing. I felt bad at how lonely she must have felt... with me and the sisters leaving at morning and coming back only in the evening. She didn't have any friends too in the building since she didn't speak Marathi. Swetha's pregnancy was the only silver lining in her life right now. She had lost the strongest emotional connection in her life a couple of months ago and nothing had filled that void. I felt guilty for neglecting her.

"I'm sorry mom... I didn't realize..." I said trailing off, not able to find the right words.

"Don't be... You already have a lot of responsibilities." She tried to allay my guilt.

"No mom... Swetha and Navya are not responsibilities... you are not a responsibility... you are family. I'm sorry I didn't realize how lonely you were... I promise you... I'll come with you for morning walks," I said earnestly.

"After the monsoon though... I don't think I'll be able to wake up early in this weather." I joked. She laughed. I had been massaging mom's back for about fifteen minutes when she told me it was enough. I left her in the bedroom saying I would order some dinner. I rested on the sofa watching some youtube videos.

Our dinner arrived at 8 PM, by which time Mom had taken a bath. She told me some stories about dad while we ate porotta and egg curry. We went for a short walk since the rain had let up a bit. A few neighbours stopped us to say hi. Mom conversed with them, asking after their spouses and children. We were back home by 9 PM. Soon mom closed the doors and turned in for the night.

I was tired too... but I had an appointment to keep. I went to my bedroom on the first floor and closed the door. I then fished out my earphones from my back and connected it to my phone.

"Is Swetha asleep?" I texted Navya.

"Yes." She replied.

"Lock your door." I texted and waited a few minutes. I felt a flutter in my heart as I pressed the button for video call. She answered soon but the video that came on my screen was of a rotating fan.

"Hello... Navya?" I said.

"Wait." I heard her say. I heard her shuffling about nearby. I waited.

When she finally picked up the phone I was in for a surprise. She was wearing the light blue off-shoulder top I had bought her for her birthday. Her hair flew about gently in the wind of the fan. She was smiling beautifully and it seemed like she had put on lipstick. What stood out the most was two red straps on her shoulders.

"Hi baby." She spoke sweetly. I felt a hundred butterflies flutter in my chest. This new phase of closeness between us was thrilling.

"Hi," I said smiling wide, "What happened to the 2000 strapless bra?"

"Wow... Men!" she scoffed mockingly.

"What?" I feigned innocence.

"Is that the first thing that came to your mind?"

"No... my first thought was; Is my baby wearing lipstick? " I teased again. This time she blushed.

"Yes," she said a moment later, "and the 2000 strapless bra is in the laundry basket... I had worn it today." She smiled.

"Why did you wear that at home? I thought that's for special dresses."

"I wore it coz I missed you." She said shyly. I felt something emerge from within me... it was so strong that I couldn't stop it from being expressed.

"I love you baby!" I said feeling so nervous that I was shivering a little. Even in the poor video quality I could see the moistness forming in her eyes. It told me that the feeling was mutual... but I had to hear her say it. She remained silent.

"Say something." I added. She opened her mouth gently and said the magic words.

"I love you too." My heart skipped a beat hearing her say it out loud. Both of us were quiet for a while, not knowing what to say. The moment was achieving an enormous proportion in our hearts. I attempted to lighten the mood.

"By the way, I like red too." I said bringing the focus back on her attire. I laughed at my clumsy attempt and in turn made her laugh.

"I'm glad you approve." She joked along.

"Do you remember that night in the car at the restaurant parking?" I asked her.

"I do."

"I can still picture it vividly... it was the most exciting moment in my entire life... my heart was beating out of my chest when you took off your top to squeeze out the water." I described how I felt.

"Even I was surprised by what I had done... there was just something magical in the moment... the way you grabbed my arm and ran in the rain towards the car... the way we got drenched." She said.

"It was so out of the blue, taking your top off... what made you do it?" I asked.

She contemplated a while and said, "I guess I was jealous. You were with me the entire afternoon. We went shopping. We watched a movie. I felt so loved and cared for. I felt a special connection with you. I was so happy. Then Swetha announced she was pregnant and suddenly she became the focus of your attention. I felt desperate to get it back."

"Baby listen to me... you shouldn't drag yourself in to this sort of competition for my attention. You have to trust me. I love you," I tried to assuage her jealousy, "you don't have to feel desperate for my attention... you already have all of it."

"Promise?"

"I promise." I said. That assured her.

"That said, I wouldn't mind at all if you did it again." I resumed flirting. My cock had been semi-hard for a while now.

"Ha! In your dreams mister." She shot back.

"Oh... in that case I hope you wouldn't mind if I went a little further in my dreams would you?" I said, not backing down.

"How much further?" she asked.

"How about if I hug you in my dreams... after you have taken off your top? I'll warp my arms around you and pull you into a hug. How about that?"

"Mmm... I don't know." She said, hesitant to expand the horizon of physical intimacy so soon, even if it was in my dream... but she couldn't deny my pleading face.

"Okay... you have my permission, but that's all you get for now!" she said and laughed.

"That's not enough!" I complained.

"Doesn't matter... that's all for now, take it or leave it." She said leaving no room for negotiation.

"I'll take it." I said. We talked for a few more minutes, but we both started yawning.

"Sweet dreams baby." I said as I hung up the call a few minutes later. I dreamed about Navya in my sleep.

I woke up late next morning. Breakfast was ready when I came down. Mom was waiting for me. She had prepared Upma for breakfast.

"Did you sleep well? How is your back?" I asked while we ate the upma.

"Not well," she replied, "the pain woke me up a couple of times in the night... Son, would you mind applying oil on my back after breakfast?"

"I was going to ask you the same mom... I'll do it." I said. I followed mom to her bedroom after breakfast.

"I'm really sorry about staining your churidar last night." I said when she handed me the bottle. She lay down on her front on the bed. I pulled a chair close to the bed and sat on it. Mom had on a green churidar. I picked up its hem and pushed it upwards. I pushed it past her bra this time as I didn't want to stain her top again.

"Is the pain still at lower back?" I asked as I poured oil on my palm.

"Mostly," she said, "but its radiating upwards a little." I placed my palms on her lower back and started massaging. I placed my thumbs on either side of the crease of her spine and pressed my palm out to her sides. I then slid both hands down on her back applying some pressure.

"Just tell me if the pressure is too much." I said. I continued with the same movement using the thumb to exert a little pressure near her spine and the other fingers working on her sides. I wasn't getting proper leverage massaging her sideways, but I tried my best to apply even pressure on both hands.

Minutes went by and I fell into a rhythm rubbing her back. I was doing it in a robotic manner with my mind elsewhere. On one rub up, my palms accidentally slid over mom's bra. I immediately drew my hand back down, feeling awkward at the contact... but my eyes hooked on the bra. It was red in colour. My mind instantly jumped back to last night's video call with Navya and her red bra straps showing in the off-shoulder top. The thought resulted in a stirring in my pants. I had worn loose track pants and had removed my underwear last night. My cock started to grow and cause a big tent at the front as my mind refused to let go of the image of Navya's bra straps.

I tried thinking of other things like kittens and puppies to make the hard-on go away. But every time I got pulled back to thoughts about Navya. My hard-on became bigger and more conspicuous... and as fate would have it, mom turned her head towards me before I could think of a solution to the dilemma. Her eyes fell on the tent at the crotch of my pants. I went red with embarrassment. She looked up from my crotch in to my eyes. I lowered my eyes in shame, not able to hold the gaze.

"I'm sorry mom." I apologized. I had no other choice. I could've pretended like nothing happened... but she would think I'm a pervert, and the thought might fester. At least now I was the pervert who apologized. She could forgive me and put it down to a mistake. Her face betrayed no hint of what was going through her mind. That scared me.

"I shouldn't have asked you to do this." She said, but she made no move to sit up or pull down her top. She lay in the same position, the back of her red bra still visible to me. The lack of reprimand in her tone took me by surprise. I was at a loss for words.

"I'm really sorry!" I apologized again when I couldn't think of anything better. The room fell silent again. I sat still, not able to move a muscle fearing further embarrassment of my cock swaying with my body movements. I willed it to shrink down, but to no avail. It still stood up straight straining against the cloth of my track pants. She broke the silence once again.

"Has Swetha been neglecting you since the pregnancy? You should know there is no harm in... in being intimate at such early stages of pregnancy." She spoke trying to sound nonchalant. Till then I had thought things could not get anymore awkward than mom catching me with an erection while I massaged her. I was wrong. I grew redder.

"No mom please... I'm embarrassed as it is... it's not Swetha's fault... please don't say anything to her." I tried to extricate Swetha from this situation.

One has to acknowledge the Indian mentality here. Son-in-laws are beyond reproach for most mothers. I can't complain though, being a beneficiary of the system. My totally inappropriate erection in the presence of mom was being ascribed to an imagined lack of attention on my wife's part. However, the situation was still awkward with no exit in sight. Mom looked hesitant at the brink of another question. I braced myself mentally.

"Uh... What caused it then?" she asked. I was caught between a rock and a hard place. I couldn't tell her that I was lusting after her younger daughter. I tried to reason in my mind that maybe I could tell her I was thinking of some movie scene that I had watched recently... but it didn't sound convincing at all in my head. I had to improvise.

"I have a thing for bras... its different colours and designs." I heard myself saying, "it's weird... and I'm sorry you had to find out... and find out this way." I waited for her reaction. Curiously, she still had not made any effort to cover up her back... but her facial expression softened and I breathed a sigh of relief.

"What exactly is it about bras?" she persisted. It felt strange somehow, the way she asked it. It sounded less like a question from a concerned mother whose two daughters lived with me and more like a question from just a woman curious about a man.

"I don't know... it just looks amazing... when a woman wears it," I spoke, "I don't know how to explain it... I think they're pretty... I guess it could be called a fetish."

Now, most of what I said here was the truth. I actually had a thing for bras... but never even in my worst nightmares did I think I'd be explaining it to my mother in law.

"Please don't think of me as a bad character... I'm really sorry about this." I spoke again, trying to get her to forgive me.

"I don't know what to say." She said.

"Nothing. Don't say anything. Can we just keep whatever happened between the two of us?" I requested.

"Mmm." I heard her voice. I doubted that it sounded non-committal, but I didn't feel like pressing further.

"I'll leave you then." I kept the bottle away and stood up. I turned and walked out of the room closing the door behind me. I was sure my hard-on had swayed awkwardly as I walked out.

Once outside, I kicked myself for being such an idiot. I paced around in the hallway, tense. I wasn't sure that she meant it... that she wouldn't tell anyone. I lost the hard-on. My dick shrunk as my mind went on overdrive... what would Swetha think of me if she heard what happened... would Navya start hating me... I realized that even then what would happen to Navya's love for me was what weighed on me more. I was scared. I found myself walking back towards her door.

"Mom?" I called softly and knocked on her door. No answer came from inside.

"Mom?" I called again. Still no answer. I placed my hand on the doorknob and pushed. The door swung open revealing the scene of mom standing in front of the almirah mirror, sans churidar top... only the red bra covering her breasts. She seemed to be lost in thoughts as she looked at herself in the mirror. I froze, my hand still on the doorknob. My eyes got attracted to her bosom tucked inside the bra. My cock reacted, fattening once again... but this time it was mom's body that caused it and not thoughts of Navya. Just then the weight of my hand caused the door to move further with a creak.

"Nitin!" she exclaimed as she snapped out of her thoughts at the sound of the door and saw me. Her eyes met my face first... then travelled down towards my crotch. I just ran out of there like my life depended on it. I ran inside my room on the first floor and closed the door... feeling embarrassed beyond measure. I had no idea how I would face her again. I lay down on the bed and buried my head deep in the pillow trying to erase the past hour from my memory... but I heard a knock on the door.

"Nitin... can we talk?" Mom called. I lay still, indecisive.

"Nitin, Son... open the door." She spoke softly in a motherly voice, "please!"

Reluctantly, I got up from the bed and walked to the door. I plucked up some courage and undid the latch. Gently she pushed the door open and stood in the doorway. She had put the churidar top back on.

"I didn't mean to barge in... I knocked a couple of times... you didn't answer." I said plainly, mentally too tired to evoke any emotion within myself. I walked back and sat on the edge of the bed. She followed me quietly and sat beside me.

"Why did you come back?" she asked.

"I don't know... I felt like apologizing again... it hadn't felt like you had accepted the earlier apology." I told the truth.

"But why didn't you leave immediately when you saw I didn't have my top on?" she questioned.

"I froze when I saw you like that... I don't know why?" I answered honestly once again, "but you didn't move either... you seemed lost, looking into the mirror."

She didn't speak for some time.

"Mom... we don't have to talk about this... it's better to just forget it." I said, almost pleading.

"Nitin, there is something I want to tell you... there's no one else that I can talk to... and if I don't tell someone, it'll keep weighing on my mind... I feel like you understand me... more so than anyone, since my husband's passing." Her voice got emotional. I looked at her and saw her eyes getting moist. I nodded, letting her know she could tell me what was weighing on her. She wiped a single tear trailing down her left eye before speaking.

"I have been terribly alone, and unhappy these past months. I tried so hard to move past the fact that my husband is no more. I really did... but I couldn't do it. He was not just my husband..." she trailed off as a sob broke out of her. I moved a little closer and put an arm around her, trying to console her. Slowly, she recovered her voice.

"He used to say he had not two but three babies," she smiled a little at the memory, "counting me as his first... he was right... I was all but a child, a girl of 20 when my parents married me off to him... I was scared... of everything... of the strange new house that I was supposed to call home... of the strange man I was supposed to share a bed with... but he was kind... he made me feel protected."

Her voice was getting strained with the effort it took to compose herself while talking about her late husband. She coughed and cleared her throat. I brought her a glass of water and sat back down beside her. She drank it slowly.

"I had never felt lonely a single day since then. I fell in love so much with him... I made him convince my father to let me stay with him even during the two pregnancies... my parents weren't pleased at being denied something so integral to our traditions... but couldn't be mad at him, he was just such a sweet man."

She regained her composure and voice little by little as she continued.

"I was so dependant on him... a lesser man would have been annoyed... but he was just a giver... raised his voice at me not even once in 28 years... loved me to the end." I listened as she let out the things that she had bottled up, having had no one to talk to till now.

"I was so lost the days and weeks after his death... missing his voice... his touch. Going to sleep alone in a bed was killing me inside. It was only when you made me realize that he wouldn't want me being so unhappy, that I got a little better. But still, I think about him when I'm alone in my bed... about our moments together."

She then turned her face to look into my eyes.

"I don't know what you'll think of me... but earlier, when it happened... when you had... uh... the erection, while you rubbed oil my back... to realize that seeing me that way... seeing my bra was what caused your erection... something stirred deep within me."

I heard her speak, anxious at the direction it was headed. She continued.

"I had been neglecting my body these past months, thinking... for whom should I keep myself in shape now.. the man I loved is no more... I had no reason to look attractive... Inside me, I had stopped feeling like a woman." She stopped as if contemplating how to say what she wanted to say.

"But when I saw the effect my exposed bra had on you... it felt refreshing... I was reminded of how my husband used to look at me... for a brief moment, I felt in touch with the woman inside me... after you left, I couldn't help it... I wanted to see myself in the mirror... I wanted to see my body... but when I saw it I felt sad... at how I had let it get deteriorated over the past months... I had put on weight... I felt ugly... I was lost in these thoughts when you barged in... and I saw you looking at me... and get an erection again... and I felt the stirring again inside me."

She stopped, anxiously gauging my reaction. I was stupefied. I had expected her to admonish me for barging in on her and instead she had laid her heart out in front of me. While my consternation at the situation remained, I felt a protective instinct inside me. The woman in front of me, my mother-in-law, was really vulnerable right now... teetering on the edge of despair... but what happened between us earlier appeared to have induced in her a ray of hope... a path that would lead her back to some semblance of happiness. She craved to reclaim the companionship and intimacy that she had lost with the loss of her husband. A lot seemed to depend on what I was going to say next. I cleared my throat to speak.

"Mom... I had no idea so much was going on inside your mind," I started, "but I understand how you feel.. and I want you to know this... you are still every bit a beautiful woman as you were when dad was alive... I truly believe that... and I think dad would agree if he could see you right now, from wherever he is."

I said and it was truly heartfelt, "I mean if Swetha is even half as attractive as you at your age, I'd be a proud husband."

My words had the intended effect. Her face relaxed and brightened considerably. I stood up and put my arms out offering a hug. She came into my arms resting her head on my shoulders. I wrapped my hands around her. But something didn't feel quite right. I had intended a platonic mom-son hug... but I was painfully aware of the softness of her breasts against my chest... my hands involuntarily traced the outline of her bra straps... and my cock grew in my pants stimulated by her feminineness. I felt like a new person. It felt like how it would be if her husband were hugging her.

I felt my hard-on lightly pressing into her abdomen... but she didn't say anything. As for me, the situation had gone too far to be acknowledging or apologizing for the antics of my penis. I let it be and hugged her.

When I boarded the train that night along with mom, I realized that I was bringing a new dimension of my life to Pune... and I was really concerned how it would fit in with the other two dimensions. I prayed to God for peace in all three dimensions... the man who loved Swetha, the man who has fallen in love with Navya and the man who felt emotionally and spiritually connected to Uma... I prayed for peace in my relationships with my three women.

I was woken up by the bright platform lights from the railway station the train just pulled into. The window blinds beside my bottom berth was stuck halfway down and light fell through it on to my eyes disturbing my sleep. I lifted my head and peeked out to see which station it was. Save for a few homeless people sleeping on the platform, there was nothing else in sight. I laid my head back down on my bag which I had used as a pillow and took out my phone from my pocket. It showed the time as 2.50 AM. I had kept an alarm at 3 AM for the train was supposed to reach Pune at 3.30 AM. I turned off the alarm. I opened Google Maps to check where we had reached. It showed that we were still a considerable distance away from our destination. The prospect of spending the next 40 minutes or so awake lying next to a stuck window got me annoyed. It being a sleeper compartment, I couldn't even sit upright due to the occupied middle berth above me.

I looked over at my mother-in-law sleeping on the bottom berth right opposite to mine. Her window blind had been pulled shut making her berth comfortably dark, but enough light had come through my window to let me see her sleeping figure. Her feet was covered up with the thick blanket provided by Indian Railways. However, it looked like she had pushed the uncomfortably rough blanket down below her waist in her sleep. I was treated to the vision of her left profile. She had worn a blue saree and blouse for the train journey and now the entire left side of her hips and waist below her blouse was bare. The pallu of her saree was dishevelled and lay bunched on her right causing her navel to be exposed till just below her belly button. I started getting a curious feeling of excitement as I ran my eyes over her navel. She had a fair amount of fat on her belly that looked respectable for the 48 year old woman that she was. My eyes travelled to the rise of her breasts. Covered in a blue blouse, the measure to which her breasts rose up from her upper waist, even while she was lying on her back, suggested a bust size bigger than her two daughters. They looked meatier and rounder than Navya's or Swetha's tits. I felt a tingling in my penis... but I was also aware than if any other occupants of nearby berths happened to look in her direction, they too would be treated to the unintentional skin show. So I slowly extended my left hand towards her navel and pinched her pallu between my thumb and index finger. Gently I dragged the cloth over, covering up her navel. A conflict brewed inside me as I continued watching her with arousal. With mom, I felt like an old soul... as if I was older and wiser than my actual age. This was the polar opposite of how Navya made me feel. Just being near Navya gave me an erection most of the time... like a sex-crazy virgin.

All the way till the train reached Pune station, I kept watch over my companion. Once we reached, I woke mom up. We grabbed our bags and alighted. It was 4 AM when the auto we hailed dropped us off at our apartment building. I had asked Swetha to lock the main door from inside with her key so that I could open it with mine and let ourselves in without disturbing her or Navya. We got inside and closed the door behind us. I then removed my shoes, put my bag by the sofa and reclined on it.

"Aren't you going to your bedroom to sleep?" mom whispered, stopping midway to her bedroom.

"I don't want to wake Swetha." I whispered back.

"But you can't sleep on the sofa... it doesn't look comfortable." She said.

"It's not so bad." I tried to assure her.

"No... I can't let you sleep here so uncomfortably and then go sleep on the bed in my room... you're coming with me... no arguing." She told me, leaving me no choice but to follow her into her room. We made sure we made as little noise as possible. She switched on the light. My heart was pounding in anticipation whether she really meant that I could sleep in the same bed with her.

She gestured that I should take the near side of the bed. I followed her instructions and lay on the bed. I looked at her expecting to see her walk around and lay on the other side... but instead I saw her hands move up towards her left shoulder. Her fingers fiddled at the pin that had fastened her pallu onto her blouse. She took the pin out of the fabric.

"I'm just going to change into my Maxi." She said, but not looking at me.

"Should I step out for a minute?" I asked, wanting to appear polite.

"If you feel you should, Yes." She answered perplexing me. I was at a loss for what it meant.

Did she want me to step out, but didn't want to say so to not inconvenience me at this hour... did she want me to feel like I should step out... or was it that she didn't mind if I stayed, but if I felt obligated to step out I should. It felt like a difficult puzzle. While I lay still on the bed deciphering the meaning of her cryptic words, she took it to mean that I'd decided to stay.

I watched with amazement as she pulled the pallu off her chest and unwrapped the saree off her waist. Her chubby navel lay exposed before my feasting eyes. For some reason, I didn't avert my eyes... I had an instinct that she wouldn't tell me to. She threw the saree into the laundry basket in the corner and stood before me in just her petticoat and blouse. A hint of cleavage showed just above the hooks of her blouse. She still wasn't looking at me... as if not looking at me somehow made what she was doing less taboo than it was. Her hands then went to the front of her blue blouse. Her fingers undid the hooks in the middle, one by one... her cleavage deepened and a black fabric came into view, her bra. She undid all the hooks and pulled the two ends apart, baring the front of her black bra. She then pulled her arms one after the other out of the blouse's sleeve and discarded the blue cloth. It felt like a repeat of what had happened the previous day, albeit with one difference. Yesterday, she was wearing a red bra while today it was a black one. She walked towards the almirah and turned her back to me, while she opened it. My cock stirred in my pant as I watched the view of mom's back, her bra straps forming the top half of the letter 'H'. She pulled out a maxi and closed the almirah. She then turned towards me and was about to pull the maxi on herself when I spoke.

"Can I ask you something?" My conscious mind didn't even know what I wanted to ask. It just wanted to prolong mom's undressed state for some more time.

She stopped and looked at me for the first time since entering the room.

"Do women not take their bra off when they go to bed?" My subconscious mind prompted my mouth to voice the question. While she was a little hesitant before I asked the question, now there was an amused look on her face.

"Does Swetha not?" she asked.

"Never in the past one year." I said.

"Some women don't... apparently... but some do." She answered.

"Do you?" I turned the spotlight on her with the question. While she was stumped initially, the look of amusement came back soon.

"Sometimes... when it's too hot... or if the bra is too tight." She said. She looked at me as if asking me if I had anymore questions. When I didn't speak readily, she moved to put the maxi on... but I interrupted again.

"Can I just say... that... that you are a beautiful woman." She smiled at my shyness in saying the words. She looked at me like that, smiling, for a few seconds.

Then to my surprise I saw her hands go behind her. I don't know how she did it holding the maxi in one hand, but I heard the 'snap' of the hooks coming undone. Her breasts bulged out a little as they got unconstrained by the pressure of the hooks. Then mom raised her hands to pull the maxi on her. The raised hands caused her black bra to ride up a little and expose her fleshy underboobs. My underwear strained with the pressure of my thickening cock. She pushed her hands through the sleeves and the maxi fell down covering her torso. She bent and smoothed it down on her thighs. When she stood straight her right hand moved towards and inside her left sleeve and pulled the strap of the bra out, extricating her arm from it. My cock jumped in my pants. Then her left hand did the same inside her right sleeve. Then she inserted her right hand into the maxi below her neck and pulled the bra completely out and off her. It dangled down on her hand for a brief moment before she threw it into the laundry basket. I was mesmerised as my eyes followed its trajectory into the basket. When my eyes came back to mom, I found her eyes on mine.

"It was tight." She said with a straight face. A shiver radiated up from my cock and spread over my body hearing her words. She then came round and lay down on the other side of the bed, after switching the light off. She lay near the edge leaving considerable space between me and her.

I lay there, my mind replaying the last few minutes before the light was switched off. I couldn't believe it. Mom had knocked off Navya's top removal in the car from the podium first place and claimed the spot for the sexiest moment of my entire life. I looked over at her. Her eyes were closed as she tried to get a few more minutes of shut eye.

My mind was wide awake coz my cock was. My cock wouldn't go down coz my mind was shuffling between images of Navya and Mom in just their bra. Minutes went by. Mom had started to snore lightly.

My mind now focussed on the memory of Navya's breasts clad in the strapless bra inside the car... her comparatively smaller yet round breasts. I tried picturing her wearing the Victoria's Secret brallete that I had picked out for her... one that I planned to ask my friend currently in Malaysia to buy as a favour. It was a sexy item made of thin lace material. It had a pretty corset like extention below the breasts down to her upper waist area. Suddenly an idea popped into my head.

I glanced at mom. She was snoring peacefully. I lifted myself off the bed taking utmost care not to wake mom up. I stood up and tiptoed slowly towards the corner where the laundry basket was. The dim light of the sky at dawn had slipped through the nearby window. I put my hand in the basket and rummaged. When my hands came across what I had intended to check, I lifted it out of the basket. Mom's black bra dangled from my hand. I brought it nearer to the window and searched for the lapel. When I found it I checked it for the size. It said '38C'. I smiled as the idea took concrete shape inside my head. I was going to ask my friend to buy a second bra... a 38C bra. My cock tingled in excitement at the idea as well as the bra in my hand. I ran my fingers on the inside of the bra's cup. It felt a little damp. I brought it up and pressed it to my nose, inhaling the sweet smell of mom's boob sweat.

I placed the bra back in the basket a few seconds later and tiptoed out of mom's room. I looked at the clock in the living room. It showed 6.18 AM. I peeked inside my room and found Swetha asleep on the bed. I came back to the living room. I looked at the door to Navya's room. It was slightly ajar. I went closer and stood outside her door. I placed my hand on it. I turned my head back listening for any sounds from Swetha's room or Mom's room. There was none.

I pushed open the door and entered Navya's room. It was fairly illuminated inside from the dawn sky light falling in through the partly open curtains. I saw Navya's sleeping figure on the single bed, covers drawn up to her neck. I kneeled down beside her bed and observed her face... tracing my eyes over it's contours. She was definitely the prettier sister. I contemplated on how to wake her up.

I lowered my face down to her cheek and planted a gentle kiss. I then withdrew some distance not to scare her. Her eyes slowly blinked open.

"Good morning baby!" I whispered. A smile formed on her lips as she realized it was me.

"You're back!" she exclaimed in her raspy early morning voice.

"Yes I am... and I wanted to surprise you... and also a little payback for what you did to me in the lift the other day." I reminded her how she'd surprised me with a kiss on the cheek that day. Her smile grew wider.

"Wait... what time is it? Where is Mom... and Swetha?" she asked.

"It's still early... 6.20... Mom went to bed... and Swetha's still asleep." I said.

"Want to come with me to the terrace and enjoy some fresh morning air?" I added, wanting to be alone with her.

"Yes." She said and sat up on the bed.

My eyes hooked like a magnet on the surprise view on her chest. She had on a white shirt and there were two prominent protrusions at the front, her nipples pushing the cloth out.

I stood up as she swung her legs down from the bed and got up.

"Let's go." She said, but stopped as she realized where my eyes were looking.

"Baby... don't look." She immediately brought her hands up in front, covering the protrusions. I was brought out of my daze by her words.

A naughty grin played on my face as I said, "so... you go bra free at night huh?" She blushed a deep red.

"Baby can you step out and wait for me?" she asked still blushing.

"Why?" I asked with a mock innocence.

"Baby please... I'll be out in a minute." She pleaded.

"Nope." I said and stood my ground. She stood in front of me for a long minute, unsure of what to do.

She then turned her back to me and went to her almirah. She opened it and pulled out a dupatta. She turned back to face me after wearing it on her chest. Now she grinned back at me.

"Let's go." She said again picking up her phone.

Quietly we slipped out and went up to the terrace. The sky was clear, providing a respite from the incessant rains of the past couple of months. The air was cool. We went near the parapet and looked out at the scene in front of us. The highway and the buildings on the other side of it shrouded in mist.

Navya stood close beside me. I placed my right hand on her waist and pulled her closer. She rested her head on my shoulder. I rubbed gently on her waist as we enjoyed the cool air. As seconds ticked by, my hand got a little adventurous climbing higher on her side with each pass.

"I'm so happy to see you again." I said.

"Me too baby. I missed you so much." My hands rubbed higher.

"I can't wait to see the dresses you picked out." I said, moving my hand even higher. I stopped as my fingers came in contact with the underside of her breast. She took a quick intake of breath as she felt my hand rest on the fleshy bottom of her breasts. My cock grew erect at the thought of her tits being just an inch away from being grasped into my right palm... but just as my hand started moving again, she pushed me and my hand fell away from her breast.

"Don't be greedy baby!" she said sensuously. I was a little miffed at having been so close and then being denied. However, I didn't let it show. I realized that it would take some serious perseverance and patience with this feisty girl. I put a sheepish smile on my face at being caught about to put my hand inside the cookie jar... but the disappointment might have shown through. It seemed like she felt a little bad about pushing me.

"Come here... let me show you the dresses I picked out." She said. I went closer as she opened her mobile and typed the URL of a brand named 'Reformation'. I didn't put my hand back on her waist fearing further admonishment.

"You can keep your hand on my waist... if you promise not to let it wander like before." She said. I kept my hand on her waist.

'Perseverence and patience,' I repeated in my mind as I forced my hand to be still.

Once the website loaded, she browsed down and clicked on an image. She showed me once it loaded. It was a black midi length dress with a V-neck. The sleeve came down to her elbows. While the dress was pretty, what I had in mind was sexier ones. She showed me more dresses with different designs but all of them with sleeves and of midi length. I took the phone from her after some time and browsed through the website. I stopped at a black mini dress that stopped at mid-thigh. It had ruched sleeves and a square neck. I imagined Navya in that dress... her legs and thighs showing. I liked the image my mind conjured.

"This one looks sexy." I showed it to her.

"It's too short." She complained as she studied the dress. I had expected some hesitation. These kind of dresses she'd only have seen in movies.

"But you'd look amazing!" I tried to coax her. Still her face showed doubts.

I went back to browsing. I figured if I showed her some more similar dresses and tell her how beautiful they'd look on her, she'd relent... but the more mini dresses I showed her, her hesitation only increased.

Then I found a gorgeous dress. I had a feeling she'd be less hesitant about this. It was a midi dress with lace detailing at the waist and on the bottom part of the skirt. While it would not really expose her thighs, the lace material of the skirt would offer a hint of her bare legs till just above her knees. But I didn't know how she was going to feel about the top half of the dress. The V-neck and the spaghetti straps would expose considerable skin on her chest and shoulders. I showed her the dress and waited expectantly.

She seemed less hesitant than before. She studied the dress swiping through the pictures... judging how it'd look from different angles.

"Baby, it's pretty low at the front as well as back... I don't know." She said.

"But you promised you'd let me decide." I complained.

"Baby... you don't understand... this dress is meant to be worn without a bra... look." She said. I looked at the phone screen as she swiped through the different angles and realized that the model in the picture was not wearing a bra.

"I can't wear that to the mall or the movies." She said.

I had really liked the dress. My mind was working on ways to convince Navya to agree to it.

"What if you wore a jacket over it?" I suggested. Her face softened as she warmed up to the idea.

"Okay." She agreed. I asked her to share the webpage to my whatsapp and we snuck back into the apartment before either Swetha or Mom woke up.

Once Navya went to brush her teeth, I shared the picture of the dress to my friend in Malaysia. I also sent her details of the Victoria's Secret bralette I'd picked for Navya. I then went on the Victoria's Secret website to pick out a bra for mom. Being C cups, a bra for her didn't really need padding. So I applied the filter of 'unlined bras'. I browsed through the results and came across a red lace bra with a plunging neckline that would show a lot of cleavage. It looked really sexy on the model in the pictures. I made up my mind. I shared details of mom's bra too with my friend and hoped that she wouldn't ask why I wanted to buy bra's in two different sizes.

Soon everyone was up and went about their morning routines. Me and Navya kept stealing glances at each other frequently. After breakfast we said bye to mom and left the house. As she waved bye, I remembered what she'd told me about being lonely in the house all day. I made a mental note to call and check up on her a couple of times every day.

While Swetha walked to her bank, me and Navya were back to our daily drive. She was really chatty having missed me the past two days. The traffic was heavy on the road. We were caught in long queues at every intersection. I was getting frustrated at having to drive in the first and second gears alone. She sensed it and kept her hand over mine on the gear shaft. Her angelic smile eased my mind. She was five minutes late for her class when I dropped her at the college.

My traffic troubles continued however. The nearer I got to the city, the slower the traffic moved. I swallowed my road rage and stopped myself from honking. While the vehicles were moving at snail's pace on my side of the divider, the road on the other side was free. I looked at my watch. There was no way I was going to reach office on time. I called up my boss to inform him. I found out from him that some really old building had collapsed and he was stuck in a traffic gridlock some distance ahead of me.

"We'll work from home today... but at this rate I think I'll be stuck here till noon... if you can, take a U-Turn and go back." He said. I quickly rolled down my window and put my hand out, indicating my intention to take a U-Turn to those behind me... but none of them were in a mood to give me space. Annoyed, I steered the car sharply to the right cutting of a bus and eliciting Marathi swearwords from the driver. I entered the right most lane and inched forward towards a U-Turn. I relaxed once I turned and got going in the reverse direction. I first thought of calling mom and telling her that I was coming back, but dropped it. I decided to surprise her. I drove faster than usual as the road going out of the city was free. I pressed the accelerator further down as got on the highway. I reached the exit to my building locality in record time. A few metres before my apartment I saw a flower vendor on the street. On a curious urge, I stopped and bought a red rose from him. I placed it safely in my bag as I paid him and continued towards my building.

A few minutes later, I pressed the calling bell to my apartment with my left hand while holding the rose in my right.

"This is for you!" I said as Mom opened the door. I enjoyed the surprise on her face as I handed her the red rose and stepped in. I closed the door behind me and plonked on the sofa. I was sweaty and a little tired. Mom still stood by the door, confused. I laughed at her confused state as I told her what had happened.

"That doesn't explain the rose." She spoke once I finished telling the story of the collapsed building and that traffic gridlock.

My face wore an honest smile as I said, "That is to make up to you for all the days you were lonely." Her expression told me that she truly appreciated the gesture.

"Can I get a cup of tea?" I requested her. She went into the kitchen. She emptied a glass bottle and filled it with water to use as a vase. She lowered the rose into the bottle and put it on the dining table before starting on the tea.

My neck and shoulders were paining from the morning's ordeal. I placed a soft pillow behind my neck and leaned back on the sofa. I called up my boss again to see if he had managed to get out of traffic. Unfortunately for him, he was still stuck.

Mom brought two cups of tea and offered me one just as I hung up the call. I relaxed as I sipped the strong tea. Mom sat beside me sipping from her cup. I noticed that she was wearing the same maxi she had put on in front of me early in the morning. Apparently she hadn't taken a bath. The cogs in my head started turning, when I sensed the opportunity of applying oil on her back once again.

I cleared my throat and spoke, "How is your back now?"

"Worse... from last night's train journey." She answered.

"Have you applied the oil today?" I asked.

"No." she said, but I had already guessed that. Now I waited. It became quiet as both of us silently sipped our tea. I was waiting for her to ask me to do it for her... but then it appeared to me that she might want me to offer to do it. The amount of liquid in my cup decreased as I weighed my options. When I had emptied my cup, she put her hands out to take it from me. It seemed like the timer for the window where I could offer a massage was running out. I extended my arm and placed my cup on her palm.

"Would you like for me to do it?" I asked.

"I was just about to ask you." She said. She took the cups to the kitchen and came back.

"In my room?" she asked, letting me know that she'd like me to follow her into her bedroom. But I didn't want to do it sitting sideways. It was hard to get proper leverage that way.

"It's difficult doing it sitting sideways." I told her, but that was not the only reason. I wanted to see if she'd let me straddle her back to massage her... but it sounded crude when I said it in my head.

"How about if you bring a stool and I sit on it in front of you?" she suggested. I weighed it against the option in my head. I decided to put off my idea for later.

"Fine." I said. She went into her room to bring the bottle and I went to the kitchen to bring the stool. I came back first and sat on the sofa placing the stool in front of me. Shortly she was back with the bottle of oil. My cock was already hard in the expectation of getting to see her undress again.

She handed me the bottle first. She then crossed her arms in front of her and pinched the fabric of the maxi on either side. Slowly she lifted it. Her ankles came into view first... then her blue petticoat. Her fleshy belly was exposed as the maxi rose above it. Finally, she pulled it over her bra-clad chest and her head. She threw the cloth on the sofa beside me and stood in front of me. I was a little disappointed because I remembered her taking off the black bra from underneath her maxi in the morning. I had expected too much too soon. Apparently the women in this family enjoyed the slow tease.

She had probably put it back on in the morning before coming out of her room... but my cock still tingled at the view in front of me. I gestured to the stool I'd placed in front of me. She took two steps towards it and turned her back to me. Slowly she lowered her back down and sat on the stool. She then gathered up her loose hair that fell down on her back and tied it up in a top-knot. Then she became still.

"Oil will get on your bra." I said, implying it as a purely practical matter while it was way more than that.

"You should do what you have to." She let me know her cryptic response and brought her hands to the front, holding the bra to her breasts. My heart started beating out of my chest as I realized that she had left it to me whether to unhook her bra or not.

My fingers shivered with excitement as they approached the hook of mom's bra. I inserted my middle finger underneath the wing-bands of her bra, right below the hooks. I then used my index finger and thumb to pinch the tips of the wing-bands together. The hooks got released from the eyes. As I eased the pressure on my fingers, the pressure of the elastic got released and the wing-bands snapped away baring her back to me. Mom closed the gap between her arms and her sides. The sides of her boobs would also have been bared if she hadn't done so.

I couldn't help but grin as the full expanse of her back lay within reach of my arms. I poured a generous amount of oil from the bottle onto my right hand. I placed my left palm flat on her back and pushed, signalling to her that she should bend forward a little. I then gently turned my oil filled right palm down on the middle of her back. Drops of oil started racing down towards her petticoat unable to resist the pull of gravity. My left palm stopped them in their tracks, smearing them on her exposed skin.

When the oil was sufficiently and evenly spread on her back, my palms moved up to her shoulder and pushed the shoulder straps off there. My oily palms then rubbed between the tip of her shoulder and the base of her neck. As my palms moved inwards on her shoulder, my thumbs met at the back of her neck and traced a short line up to the base of her head.

Mom remained silent as my palms kneaded her shoulders. It felt odd. If this was Swetha, I would have been treated to soft moans.

"Doesn't this feel good?" I asked.

"Yes." She answered.

"Swetha always makes happy noises when I rub her shoulders." I stated, settling for 'happy noises' as a somewhat decent substitute for the word 'moan'.

"Swetha's neck and shoulders are very sensitive and ticklish," she said, "but it takes more to make me moan."

The suggestive statement thrilled me. I licked my lips to moisten them. They had become dry with my excitement and nervousness. I moved on from her shoulders to her back. Starting from the shoulders, I dragged my palms down her oily back, applying a good amount of pressure, all the way down to her hips. I repeated this motion over the next few minutes. Still she remained quiet. I felt desperate to hear her moan. I just couldn't be content with average masseuse skills.

"Do you have any sensitive areas?" I tried to glean some useful information from her... but she didn't respond.

However, her arms which she had held tightly against her sides became loose, opening up a small gap between them. As the arms which supported the unhooked bra loosened, the bra slid down a little at the sides exposing her fleshy side boobs. I realized that what just happened was a hint about her sensitive area.

I held my palms on the side of her waist and slid them upwards. They progressed up uninterrupted till my fingers came in contact with something meatier. My fingers were now touching the sides of her breasts. I heard a quick gasp. I had found the spot. I kept the base of my palms still and moved my fingers in small circles on her side boobs. Her breaths became deeper. But still she wasn't moaning.

I moved my palms forward millimeter by millimeter while my fingers continued their circular motion. The rise and fall of her chest became more pronounced as my fingers came closer and closer towards her front. While the heavy breathing in itself was quite audible, I became obsessed wanting to hear her moan. I kept advancing my hands and my palms got filled with fatter flesh. On one move, my middle finger felt a difference in the texture of skin underneath it and just then she let out a sensuous moan. Her arms instantly came closed against her sides trapping my hands in between, my middle fingers right at the edge of her areola. My hands were prevented from going any further. I didn't give up and traced my middle fingers along the edge of her areola.

"Mmmmm," she moaned loud.

"Mmmm Nitin... mmm... Nitin don't." she spoke in between moans.

"Don't what?" I asked as I kept moving my middle fingers along her areola, mere millimetres away from her nipple.

"You know what... mmm... Nitin!" she replied with a tone of urgency.

"No... tell me... don't what?" I prodded.

"Mmmm... Nitin! Mmmm... Don't touch my nipples Nitin!" She almost screamed the words as she jumped up from the stool. She ran out of the living room and into the common bathroom. I was left on the sofa with outstretched arms which had just been massaging her side boobs. I heard the door being bolted. I followed her when I came back to my senses.

"Mom?" I called, standing outside the door. I heard shuffling of clothes inside.

"Mom?" I called again, worried now. But I froze at the voice from inside.

"Shankar... mmm... Shankar yesss... suck my nipples." I heard my mother-in-law moan the name of her late husband. I had never heard her address him by name before. Malayali women rarely do... but now I was hearing his name being called out lustfully.

The noises coming from inside the bathroom left no doubt in my mind that my mother-in-law was masturbating thinking of her dead husband. I felt pity for her and felt horny at the same time. Hurriedly, I opened the fly of my pant and pulled my hard cock out. I started jerking my cock standing right outside the closed bathroom door.

"Mmm... Shankar... lick my hard nipples." I heard mom say. I don't know what came over me.

"Yes Uma... I'm going to lick your hard nipples," words came out of my mouth.

"It's me... Shankar." I added. I jerked my cock faster. Voices from inside the bathroom grew louder.

"Mmm... yesss... keep licking my nipples darling." She said.

"Yesss... My lips are enveloping your nipple Uma... I'm licking it hard."

"Oh Shankar!" her moans became wilder.

"Uma... my cock is so hard... it wants to be inside you." I said, as a stroked my cock dripping pre-cum.

"Put it inside me Shankar." I heard.

"Yesss... I'm going to insert my cock in your vagina... Uma... it's so tight," I upped the dirty talk, "my cock feels amazing sliding into your wet hole."

"It's wet for you my husband," She moaned, "I missed your cock."

"It missed your vagina to Uma... Let me give you a good fucking." I spoke trying to channel the spirit of my dead father-in-law through me.

"Yesss... fuck me good Shankar."

"Oh God... Uma... I'm fucking you... My cock feels amazing." And it truly did. Even if I was just jerking my cock standing outside the bathroom door, my mind was picturing myself having intercourse with mom. I was close to cumming.

"Oh... I'm going to cum... I'm going to cum inside you Uma." I strained to talk as my balls tingled.

"Yes Shankar... fill my vagina with your semen... cum in me." She said, and it pushed me over the edge. My cock shot out long ropes of cum and it landed on the door step.

"I'm cumming... I'm cumming." I said.

"Oh God... yes... I'm cumming too... Yes Shankar... Oh God." Her moans were frantic. She was having an orgasm.

My pulsating cock shot a few more ropes of cum on the door. Once my balls were emptied, I supported myself with my hand on the wall as I panted.

"Oh Shankar... mmm." She kept moaning as waves of orgasm hit her. Her voice quietened only after a minute.

I stuffed my shrinking cock back inside my pants and waited to see the state in which mom was going to emerge from the bathroom. One minute... Two minutes went by. The door stayed closed. I was getting impatient. Just then I heard her speak.

"Nitin, Son... please go into your room... I won't be able to bear coming out and seeing you there... I can't let you see me like this." She said.

I was so disappointed... but her voice sounded so vulnerable that I decided to allow her the small courtesy. I walked into my bedroom and closed the door... but inside I kept my ear to my bedroom door.

I heard the bathroom door open and her footstep as she exited... but she stopped right outside. I had thought that she'd make a run to her room... but something had stopped her. My chest felt ticklish as I realized that she had seen my cum on the doorstep. That was what made her stop. She was looking at my cum. The sensation spread across my chest.

A few seconds later, I heard her enter her bedroom and close the door. I came out of my room and stood outside the common bathroom where I had just done the best jerk off of my life. I looked at the door and the doorstep. My cum stains were still there. I picked up the footmat outside the bathroom. I then used it to wipe the door and the doorstep clean.

I remained standing at the spot for a while... where mom and I had masturbated a few minutes ago... she inside and I outside... where we both had pretended that I was her dead husband.

I was concerned about the future. What would happen when Navya and Swetha are back... would we be able to behave normally... more importantly... what would happen the next time mom and I are alone... would she continue with our sexy episodes... would I have to pretend like I'm 'Shankar' again?

253 My Women Ch. 03

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer: All characters in this story are above 18 years of age.

Note to the Reader: This is Ch. 03 of my series called 'My Women'. Please read previous chapters. The story here continues where it left off at the end of Ch. 02.

Also, I intend to tell this story in a slow burn. If you are looking for instant gratification, please be aware that you may not find it here. But I promise you, if you are prepared to stick with the series, I'll make it worth your while. Happy reading!

The sky cleared over Pune as monsoon ended, bringing pleasant weather. Unlike the pleasantness outside, the atmosphere in my apartment had become stressful. My mother-in-law stopped talking to me after that day we had masturbated together, separated by just the bathroom door. In the heat of the moment, I had pretended to be my late father-in-law whose name she was moaning while she rubbed herself inside the bathroom. We had cum simultaneously as we talked dirty to each other. I had felt it ominous, when she asked me to shut myself in my room so that I wouldn't see her in post-orgasm dishevelled state.

"Nitin, Son... please go into your room... I won't be able to bear coming out and seeing you there... I can't let you see me like this."

That was the last time she spoke to me. After that day she had started to deliberately avoid being in the same room as me. That meant she mostly confined herself to her bedroom. She kept up the appearance of being normal for the sake of her daughters... but I was finding it hard to pretend... that nothing had happened between us. I was worried about her. Many a time I tried to catch her alone and initiate a conversation about what had happened, but she'd ignore me till I felt like I was talking to a wall and stopped.

It was obvious that she was following some self-preservation instinct that was guiding her to avoid me. While her reaction was understandable, it still hurt... coz it was not just lust between me and her. I had felt a deep connection with her... almost spiritual. Between the crazy wild affair that was underway with Navya and the sobering scary truth that I was about to be a father to Swetha's child, Mom was the stabilizing factor that kept me sane, without knowing it herself. With her calming presence denied to me, I was struggling.

Swetha's belly had started ballooning with the life growing inside of her and the impending motherhood had developed in her a tunnel vision. She was now unable to spare space in her brain for anything not related to pregnancy and motherhood... including me.

Navya was the only one who paid any attention to me. The stolen moments with her were the only thing giving my troubled mind some solace. Her singing for me during our daily drives... her letting me know that she wore a particular dress or tied her hair in a particular way for me... these little things made my heart feel I was alive. But even Navya was not being helpful when it came to giving the pent up sexual energy in me a release. No matter what I did for her... what I bought for her... no matter how much love I showered on her... she was stubbornly taking things slow... and by slow I mean glacial. She did not let me touch her anywhere except her waist. If my hands wandered, she'd quickly stop them. The 'patience and perseverance' strategy was frustrating me. My three conflicting world's were weighing me down. I had to do something to preserve my sanity.

I was lost in these thoughts on the drive to office. Navya was chattering away beside me. My mind was too muddled to keep up with her college gossip. So I nodded at regular intervals pretending to listen.

A few minutes later, I stopped the car a little distance from her college gate.

"See you in the evening baby." She said as she leaned towards me to give me her routine sideways hug. I don't know what came over me... my frustrations must have broken through... I turned my face to the left and lowered it towards her. With my sudden move, the hug that she intended turned into a peck right on my lips. Her eyes bulged open at the contact of the lips. I felt a sharp sting on my left cheek as her right hand landed on it as a slap. The force of the slap, though not really strong, was enough for me to recoil in shock.

Both of us stared at each other in disbelief at what had happened... her at my brazen attempt to smooch her and me at her slap.

My frustrations boiled over into anger and reflected in my stare. She read the change in my expression and realized that she had gone too far with the slap.

"Do you even love me... Or is it just a lie to get me to buy you pretty things?" I asked her.

"Baby don't be like that... I'm sorry... I just panicked when you tried to kiss me... I didn't mean to slap you." She pleaded. But my anger had risen too far.

"Just go!" I yelled.

"Baby please." She said, almost crying.

"Go!" I yelled again. With hurt in her eyes she got out of the car. I could see tears in her eyes as I left her behind and sped away.

I shut my eyes in anguish once I was inside my cabin at the office. Visions of Navya's slap played in my mind again and again, the sound of it reverberating in my ears.

"Fuck all this," I said to myself as my mind spiralled out of control, "I need to get away from here."

I jumped out of my chair and made a beeline to boss's cabin. I made short work of making up a fake excuse and availing a three-day leave... perks of being his star employee. It was Tuesday today. I had leave till Thursday.

I came back to my cabin and went on the easemytrip website on the computer. I searched flight costs to Guwahati thinking of spending the days amidst the lush greenery of the North East. But the costs were prohibitively high. I tried flight options to some hill stations like Ooty but it was the same story. Finally, left with no options with a forest-hill station kind of vibe that I had in mind, I decided upon the default destination of every young Indian... Goa.

I figured if I could not immerse myself in nature to forget my worries, I would drown myself in alcohol to do the same. I quickly booked an afternoon flight to Goa with return flight on Thursday evening. Just as I was about to leave office and go home to pack, the office peon brought in a courier for me. I checked the 'from' address... it was from my friend who had been to Malaysia.

I sighed at the uselessness of it... Mom was not at all talking to me... and I had yelled at Navya. I stuffed the package into my bag and left office. On my way back home, I called Swetha with a lie that I had to go to our Mumbai office for a short assignment till Thursday.

"Can you ask Navya to take an Auto in the evening?" I asked before hanging up.

"Okay... Bye." Swetha replied. Truth be told I was a little disappointed at my wife not showing much emotion when I told her I was going away for three days. The pregnancy had given her a one-track mind.

Half an hour later, I rang the calling bell to my apartment. Mom opened the door. Her face showed surprise infused with awkwardness and worry. She stepped back and let me in. Before I could say anything, she went into her room and locked the door.

Disappointed once again at Mom's indifference, I went into my own room and closed the door. I quickly packed a bag with essentials for the trip. I just wanted to get out of there. Ironically, I was feeling claustrophobic in that spacious three-bedroom apartment. I felt cornered with the invisible aura of the three women pressed up against me... disorienting my mind.

But before leaving, I had to do something about the package. I tore it open and emptied the contents onto the bed. Navya's midi dress and bralette as well as the lace bra for mom lay splayed on the bed. I contemplated what to do with them... but my brain turned up blank.

I fished out my phone from my pocket to check the time. The lockscreen showed that there was still 3.5 hours to go before the flight would take off. It also showed some whatsapp notifications. I opened whatsapp to see that Navya had left me many messages. I read through it.

"Baby... I'm sorry... please don't be angry with me."

"I didn't mean to slap you... please call me."

"Baby please... I have been crying since morning... call me."

"Baby it hurt me a lot... what you said in the morning... how could you think that I was pretending... to make you buy stuff for me... you know how much I love... you are all I think about, all day... baby I realize that by asking you not to be greedy, by taking things slow adamantly... I realize that I've been a tease... but I was only doing it coz I was scared that you'd soon get bored of me if things moved faster... baby I'm sorry for that... please call me."

I felt sorry for what I did in the morning. It was obvious I had really hurt her. I typed a reply.

"Baby I'm sorry I yelled at you... I don't know what got into me... it's true that I had been a little frustrated at you wanting to take things slow... but frustrated or not I shouldn't have said those things to you.. I can't call you now... I'm going to Mumbai for a three-day assignment... I'll see you when I come back on Thursday evening... I'm leaving something for you in your almirah... I love you."

I tapped 'send'. I felt like I had made a hasty decision on the Goa trip... but the flights were already booked. I had to go. But I had to leave Navya's outfits in her almirah like I texted her I would.

I opened my door slightly and peeked out. I saw that mom's door was wide open. I came out of my room and looked inside hers. She was not there. I checked the kitchen. She was not there too. Then my eyes fell on the open main door. I sighed when I realized that mom had gone out somewhere so as not to be alone with me.

I went back to my room and picked up Navya's dress and bralette. I went to Navya's room with them and kept them under some of her clothes in her almirah. As I was about to leave her room, my eyes hooked on something colourful in her laundry basket. I went near to find her pink bra in it. It was the same bra she'd worn the day I had used the screen recorder app to secretly film her changing clothes in the trial room... the day I'd taken her shopping for her birthday gift.

On a perverted urge I picked it up and came back to my room. I stuffed it inside my travel bag.

Now I was faced with the dilemma of what to do with the Victoria's secret lace bra I'd picked for mom. I considered my options. Only two presented themselves to my brain. Either I throw away the expensive fabric... or I leave it in mom's room and let her take the decision on what to do with it. I didn't have much time to think about it as I had to hail an auto to go to the airport soon. I picked up the bra from my bed and walked to mom's room. I left it under her pillow.

I shredded the courier packing into tiny pieces and threw it inside the waste basket before leaving the apartment. I called mom's phone as I took the elevator down. It kept ringing but she didn't answer. I reached my building's gate and waited for an Auto. I rang mom again. After the umpteenth ring she picked up. I could tell she answered only by the call timer... for she didn't utter a sound after answering.

"I know you don't want to talk to me," I began, "or talk about what happened... and it's fine... even though it hurts when you avoid me... someday I'll make my peace with it... I just called to tell you that I'm going away for a few days... I've lied to Swetha and Navya that I'm going on an office assignment... the truth is I just wanted to get away from home... It doesn't feel right there... with you being under the same roof and still not meeting my eye."

I stopped a second. The call timer showed that she was still on the other end.

"Don't worry though... I'm not running away... I just need a few days to set my mind right," I continued, "there's just one thing... I had bought something for you days ago when I was under the impression that there was something special between us... I don't think you'd even want to see what it is now... but I didn't have the heart to throw it out myself... so I've left it under your pillow... you can throw it away."

I stopped again to gauge her reaction. The line was still silent.

"That's all I wanted to say... bye." I said and hung up as an empty auto came to a stop in front of me.

"Take me to the airport." I said as I got in.

I had slept through the entirety of the flight. It was 5 in the evening when the plane touched down in Dabolim Airport, Goa. I rushed out of the Airport and hired a cab.

"I need a hotel... somewhere near Baga beach." I told the driver. I had not got the time to make an online hotel booking. I fell asleep again as the cab climbed on the bridge over the Mandovi river.

"Sir... we've reached the hotel." It was the driver's voice that woke me up. I looked outside.

'Ocean Palms Resort,' the board read. I paid the driver and went to the reception.

Ten minutes later the receptionist handed my room key to a hotel staff to show me to my room.

"Please visit our spa if you are interested in a getting a massage... Thank You for choosing Ocean Palms." The receptionist said cheerily as I turned to follow the hotel staff to my room.

I took a shower first thing after the hotel staff left after showing me to my room. I stood under the shower turning the heater knob to 'warm'. Water fell on my hair washing the sleep off my head. I relaxed as the warm water enveloped my body in a cosy cocoon. I felt the weight of my worries lift off from my mind.

I towelled myself dry and came out of the bathroom. I had made absolutely no plans for the coming three days. Maybe that's what I need, I thought to myself. Three days of no schedule, no routine, no plans... three days surrendered to whims and impulses. Just then I remembered the receptionist's parting words... about the spa. Quickly I changed into a pair of shorts and t shirt.

Minutes later, I stood confused at the spa's counter looking at the menu. It looked more like the menu of a restaurant. There were a number of options on it... Thai massage, Vietnamese Massage, Orthopedic massage... cost ranging from 2000 to 8000. Seeing my confusion, the counter receptionist recommended a Thai massage and I agreed. He led me to a small cabin like room inside and asked me to sit on the massage table. The cabin smelled of exotic herbs.

Suddenly a woman walked in, tall and pretty. Her features suggested that she was from the North East. She greeted me with folded hands.

"Good Evening... I am Mary... your masseuse for today... please change into the panty kept on the side table... I'll wait outside." She said. She spread a towel like cloth on the massage bed and went out.

I checked the side table to see an itsy bitsy panty that looked like it was made of mosquito net. I held it against my groin. It didn't seem like my balls and cock would fit inside the tiny thing.

However, I removed my clothes and put on the panty. It just about covered the important things. I laughed at the inflated sense of size I had regarding my package. Probably all men secretly imagined their cocks to be huge, I thought. While the panty covered my package, the disposable cloth material itself was sheer offering a clear impression of what was underneath.

"If you're ready sir, please lie face down on the massage table." I heard Mary's accented English from outside. I did as I was told. I lay on the massage table with my face down.

"Ready." I said aloud. I heard the door open and then close.

"Do you want me to put a towel on you?" she asked.

"It's fine." I said. In fact, I felt the excitement of a little exhibitionism as I lay in front of her completely exposed except for the tiny panty covering my ass.

A few seconds went by. I heard sounds of a plastic bottle being handled. I twitched as drops of cold oil trickled on my back. A strange yet pleasant smell like a herbal concoction filled the cabin. Then Mary's palm made contact with my skin, tickling me.

"Tell me if you want more force... or less." She said and started the massage. She spread the oil on my back and started rubbing with both her hands. Mary's hands were surprisingly strong. One wouldn't think so just by looking at her. I felt like I was caught in the coils of a python as she ran her hands over my back... but it felt really good. I could feel my muscles relax after a few seconds of being massaged.

She covered my back fast and moved on to my legs. She spread her palms on the back of my knees and rubbed downwards till my ankle. My calf muscles pained initially but relaxed after a few rubs. A nice vibration like sensation spread on the massaged muscles. I felt myself drifting of to a nap.

"Sir, please turn over." My nap was broken by Mary's voice a few minutes later. I turned and lay on my back.

She poured a few drops of oil on my chest and started massaging. She spread the oil from my chest down to my belly. I felt like I was being mauled as she let her strong hands roam over my chest. After a while the pain subsided into a pleasant warmth in my chest muscles. My nipples came alive as her fingers passed over them. She spent a good amount of time on my upper body and then moved to the front of my legs.

She started with the toes, oiling them up. She interlinked her fingers with my toes and rubbed the skin between the toes. She then oiled my ankles lifting them up. My ankle joints felt amazing as she rotated them. Mary paid attention to each little muscle and joint as she rubbed my legs.

"Please be careful with my right knee... I injured it in an accident some years ago." I told her as her hands reached near my knees.

"Okay." She said as she continued with the massage. While she applied good pressure on my left knee, she was gentle with my right. She moved on to my thighs soon.

I was getting more and more excited as she moved higher on my thighs. My cock was semi-hard and I was sure Mary had noticed. She kept massaging my thighs, inching upwards.

"Massage is complete sir." She said suddenly when her hands were a mere inch away from touching the panty.

"Oh." I said... disappointment evident in my voice. My cock was straining against the panty.

"However, if you are interested I can offer you a handjob for 500." She said, not losing the professional attitude a bit. My cock jumped at her words.

"Yes." I answered immediately. I surprised myself with the quickness.

"Yes please." I repeated.

She pulled the waistband of my panty down, her face showing no expression. My hard cock sprung out. She grabbed it in her oily right palm and started jerking it slowly. The foreskin on my cock stretched tight when she pulled downwards, showing the tip of my cock wet with pre-cum. Mary's palm felt like heaven. Her experienced palms jerked my cock so expertly that my balls tickled giving me a sign of the impending cum. Giving handjob is really an art, I thought as Mary's palms pleasured my cock.

"Go faster." I said, a little breathless. She picked up pace and jerked me faster. Her hand moved up and down the length of my cock now at a good fast pace. I was close to shooting. She increased the pace even more and my cock erupted. Thick cum shot up from my cock and the landed on my belly. She kept jerking me as my cock spewed rope after rope of milky semen. Some landed on her hands... but she stopped only after she squeezed every last drop.

Once I had shot my load, she pulled a few tissue papers from a box and cleaned up her hand. She pulled a few more and wiped the cum that had spilled on my belly.

"You can take a bath in the adjoining shower... I will leave now and tell my boss regarding the extra payment." She said, the veneer of professionalism still intact.

My muscles pulsed from the massage they had just received as I stood under the shower washing the oil off me using a soap. I felt reformed. I felt as if my worries back home were a thing of the past. I started feeling positive about my life.

Afterwards, I settled the bill at the spa counter and noticed that the extra 500 had already been added to it under the head 'pedicure'. The spa counter receptionist smiled cordially at me. The professionalism in the massage service impressed me.

"That was quite a pedicure! Thank Mary for me." I said mirroring the receptionist's professional attitude.

I came back to my room a happy customer. I felt rejuvenated... as if Mary had squeezed all the accumulated worries out of me. I discarded my clothes and jumped onto the bed naked. My cock was still semi-hard with the memory of the unforgettable handjob I had just received.

It was funny though. All through my teenage and youth I had watched a ton of porn and seen all the million amazing ways in which men and women could please each other... but as a married man I had not experienced even one percent of what I'd seen in porn. I had to come to Goa and pay a masseuse to experience a proper handjob... like the ones you see in porn. That's the trouble with marrying a prim and proper 'well behaved' Indian virgin. With Swetha my options were limited. It was either missionary or cowgirl. She didn't even let me try doggy style coz she was too shy that I would see her asshole. The only time she had taken my cock into her mouth, it was in there for barely 5 seconds. She had left mid-foreplay to wash her mouth. She never cared much about handjobs too. Sex with Swetha was just some wild kissing and heavy petting culminating in intercourse.

My mind was occupied with all such self pitying thoughts when my phone beeped with a notification. I picked it up from the bedside table where I had left it. The lock screen showed the time as 9 PM. There were a few whatsapp notifications. I opened the app and saw Navya's text at the top.

"Baby, I'm waiting for your call." She had sent. I saw that she was online. Truth be told, I was not in a mood to talk to her. Her slap from the morning still stung. But I had a feeling that she wasn't going to sleep until I called.

"Has everyone gone to bed?" I texted back.

"Yes," came her reply immediately. I pulled the blanket over me up to my chest to cover my nakedness and tapped the button for video call. She accepted in a second and her pretty face came on to my phone screen.

"I missed you baby!" her happy voice came through my phone speaker.

"Mmm." I replied, unable to greet her with similar happiness.

"Are you still angry?" she asked with a sullen face, "Baby I told you I didn't mean to slap you... I'm sorry."

"It's fine... you don't have to keep apologizing... it's just that it is still fresh in my mind... the slap." I said, still morose.

"I know how to cheer you up." She said and tilted her phone down.

As her camera angle dipped I was treated to a surprise. She was wearing the midi dress I'd kept in her almirah. The deep V-neck and spaghetti straps exposed a lot of skin on her chest and shoulders. My morose expression vanished as my cock got excited. Considerable cleavage was on display and Navya kept adjusting the straps, clearly not used to such exposing and being braless. My cock grew fully erect as I looked at the top of her tits visible at the cleavage.

"Do I look sexy like you imagined?" she asked me expectantly.

"Let me see you fully." I said. The camera shook as she got up from the bed. A second later she flipped the camera and I saw her image as she held the camera pointed at her almirah mirror. She had kept her free hand on her hips and was smiling beautifully. The transparent fabric at her upper waist and below the knees made the dress look really sexy... but the highlight of the dress was the bare shoulders and the cleavage. My cock was rock hard now.

"Answer me now... do I look sexy?" she asked again.

"You really want to know." I teased her.

"Yes... tell me honestly." She said.

It needn't have been said... she looked damn sexy. My heart was beating really fast finally getting to see her in a sexy dress. I wanted to let her know how amazingly sexy she looked... but I didn't feel mere words could express it.

I kicked the covers off my naked body. My cock stood up straight. I tapped the button to flip the camera on my phone. Image of my hard cock now filled my side of the video call.

"That's how sexy you look!" I said. I saw on the almirah mirror the change in her expression. Her smile vanished and got replaced by a strange look. The free hand which she had on her hips came up as she held her phone with both the hands and brought it closer to her face. My cock twitched with the realization that Navya was staring at it.

"That's what you do to me... every time you're near me... that's how sexy I think you are." I confessed.

She still stared at her phone screen, transfixed.

"Say something." I said a little louder.

She broke out of the daze.

"Baby... I... I..." I saw her struggling with words.

"Push the straps off your shoulders." I said.

"Baby... I... I don't know..." she struggled to reply, shocked by my demand. But I could see the lust in her eyes as they looked at my cock on the phone screen.

"Push... the straps... off your shoulders." I repeated with emphasis. I grabbed my cock with my free hand and tugged on it.

She looked hypnotized as her free hand slowly rose up towards her left shoulder. Her fingers pushed the spaghetti strap.

"All the way." I encouraged.

Her fingers moved ever so slowly pushing the strap. Once she pushed it past the curve of her shoulder it suddenly fell down to her elbows exposing her left breast. I saw her body shiver as her breast got exposed. I jerked my cock at the sight of her bare tit.

"Now the other one." I instructed.

Her free hand crossed over to the other shoulder and pushed. In a second the strap fell and her other tit was bared. It felt surreal seeing my sister-in-law baring her tits for me.

"I love your breasts... they look amazing." I said, continuing to jerk my cock.

"Say something... do you like what you see on the screen?" I asked her.

"I... uh... it's so hard... I have... never seen a... hard penis before." Her breath was getting deeper.

"Do you like it... my cock?" I asked again.

"Yes." She answered. Her free hand slid down from her right shoulder and rested on her right tit.

"Squeeze your breast." I said.

"Baby..." she whispered as her hand squeezed her right breast.

"Mmm" she sighed as she squeezed again.

"Does that feel good?"

"Yes baby." She whispered sexily. I watched her image on my screen squeezing her round tit.

"Pinch your nipple." I said.

I watched as the tips of her finger came together with the nipple in between.

"Aah." She moaned as her nipples got pinched between her fingers.

Suddenly the call got disconnected and Navya's image vanished from my screen. I stopped jerking and tried to video call her again, but it didn't connect. After a few unsuccessful tries, I voice called her using my sim card instead of whatsapp.

"Baby the power went off and the WIFI got cut." She explained after answering.

"Use your phone data." I said.

"There's very little signal in my room... I will have to go out of my room to the balcony." She said.

I was disappointed at not getting to see more of her body... but going out of her room was a risk I was not prepared for. Everything would be ruined if my wife or mom found out.

"Don't go out," I told her, "we'll video call tomorrow."

"I love you baby... you're so beautiful... don't ever think that I'll get bored of you... no one could get bored of your gorgeous body." I said, trying to allay her fears.

"Promise?" she asked, concern evident in her voice.

"I promise baby." I said.

We hung up after a few more minutes of whispering sweet nothings to each other. The time on my phone was 10 PM. My stomach was rumbling with hunger. I decided to go out to Baga beach to eat something.

I locked my room and walked out. Baga beach was nearby. The crowd had thinned as the night progressed.

Soon I was at the beach. I walked along the shore with waves of the Arabian sea caressing the beach on my right and the staff of various shacks calling out on my left. Sounds of the waves and the loud music from the shacks filled my ears.

I sat down at a table outside 'Bistro' shack. The waiter was quick to bring me the menu. I ordered a chicken fried rice and two tequila shots. I observed the people around me as the waiter went away after taking my order. There were a couple of big families seated around tables joined together for them. The young of the families were up, gyrating to the loud music blaring from the shack's speakers. There were a few couples swinging to the music in each other's embrace. Then there were the single crowd, nodding their heads along with the music while holding hookah pipes or glasses filled with alcohol in their hands.

It seemed like I was the only one who came alone. Everybody else were sitting in groups of four or more people.

My order came as I was observing the people around. I ate my fried rice little by little, enjoying the sea breeze and the cool sand beneath my feet. I finished the second tequila shot and ordered two more. The crescent moon and the clear sky combined with the sound of the sea waves was really alluring.

I was also starting to feel the effect of the tequila shots. My head felt lighter on my neck and my neck felt like it was made of jelly. Two more shots came and I downed them soon. I finished the fried rice and paid the bill. I sat there for a few more minutes looking up at the moon. I felt a sudden impulse to dip my feet in the waves. I stood up and started walking.

As my feet was wetted by the waves, I looked up again at the crescent moon. It had hidden behind a cloud, making it luminous... a splash of golden yellow on a dark canvas. A sadness rose from somewhere deep within... induced most probably by the mix of alcohol and such a heavenly view. I don't know why, but most of the times I get drunk... I cry. I still remember the last time... I had bawled like a child when my hostel mate had put on a Sufi song when I was four glasses down.

But today's sadness was not just about being overwhelmed by the serene beauty of the view. While that was what started it, it nudged another hidden sadness inside... my mother-in-law. As the sadness spread on my chest, I started getting annoyed at the loud music blaring from the shacks. I walked back in the direction of the hotel, away from the crowd.

Even when the loud music started to fade, I still felt angry. The anger was spreading on the surface of the sadness like a parasite. That woman... that amazing woman who had poured out her heart to me about her loneliness and made a place in my heart for her... her face kept invading my mind.

"Uma!" I whispered her name to myself. My anger rose as I remembered how she'd avoided me after that fateful day we masturbated together separated by just a door. I had fallen for the poor lonely woman and then I was abandoned by her... denied the pleasure of her company and conversations... refused the intimacy of being her companion.

I took out my phone and dialled her number. The line rung for many seconds. Just as I was about to hang up, the line cracked alive.

"Nitin?" I heard my mother-in-law's groggy voice.

"Yes! Nitin... I see you haven't forgotten my name... you selfish woman." I said.

"Nitin, are you drunk?" she asked.

"Yes! I'm drunk... but what do you care? You haven't even looked at me since that day... you are so selfish! You cry on my shoulders telling me how lonely you feel ever since dad passed away... you tell me how you felt alive when you saw my hard-on for you... you hug me tight even with my hard cock pressing on you... you undress in front of me... you let me lie down on your bed beside you... you let me massage your back... you let me touch the sides of your breasts... you play along when I pretend to be your husband and we masturbate talking dirty to each other... and then... and then you don't want me anymore... just like a switch got flipped off... you don't talk to me... you don't look at me... you run away every time I'm near..." I stopped to take a breath. I had reached my hotel. I continued as I climbed the stairs.

"you never cared about me... you were just using me all along... to feel alive... to feel like a woman again... well, how do you feel now... are you happy? I'm such a fool... thinking there was something between us... buying that bra for you... such a naïve idiot... you must have thrown it out, haven't you?" I was panting as I opened my room. I undressed and got on the bed.

"You hurt me... you broke my heart... you made me want to run away... I don't know if I even want to come back now." I finished, almost crying. I could hear her breath on the line.

"I did not throw it away." I heard her voice.

"What?" I asked, confirming if I had heard her right.

"I did not throw the bra away... I could not."

"Why?" I asked.

"Coz I do care about you... as much as you think I don't." she said, her voice soft and motherly.

"You were there for me when I was close to breaking down... when I was most vulnerable... you gave me the strength to keep living... to move on... but then things happened between us... I don't know why I didn't stop it sooner, before we became so close... it just felt so good to be treated like a woman... to be made to feel beautiful... you became more than a son to me... I started to feel like how it was when my husband was alive... but that day... after I masturbated to your voice talking dirty to me, I felt so guilty and ashamed... I couldn't bring myself to look at you after that... I was scared that what I did would have made you think of me as a dirty whore... I couldn't bear it." She was crying now. Hearing her cry made my heart ache for her. I wished I was there to hold her.

"Mom... I could never think of you like that... you are an amazing woman... a beautiful woman... I'm not so narrow minded to think of a woman pleasuring herself as something dirty. I think of it as a beautiful thing." I spoke to her, trying to calm her down.

"I wish you had talked to me... you know how much I care about you... when you started avoiding me, I started feeling claustrophobic in that house... that's why I made up a fake office assignment and left." I said.

"Nitin... I'm sorry son... I didn't think about you... didn't think it would hurt you so much... I'm sorry... but don't run away like this... that's the mark of a weak man." She spoke, now calm.

"Women can be moody and unreasonable at times... it's in our nature... we may say or do things that really hurt... but a real man will know that it's just a phase... a bad mood... he will be patient and loving... you have to be strong Nitin... strong men, caring and patient men always get the love they deserve... even if it takes some time." She advised me like a mother. I was amazed at the wisdom. She wasn't merely giving advice... she was talking about it like she was describing the ideal man, a man she knew well... her late husband. I wished I had gotten a chance to know him better... to learn from him.

Mom and I spoke half an hour an hour more. I experienced once again the calming and stabilizing effect she had on my life. Before hanging up, I asked her the thing that I had been curious about since the beginning of the call.

"Did you try it on... the bra?"

"Mmm," she said, "I... mmm... I'm wearing it right now."

My cock stirred as I tried to picture her wearing the red lace bra while she talked to me on the phone.

"I wish I could see how it looks on you." I sighed.

"Just come back home." She said. We said Good Night and hung up shortly after that.

I yearned to go home now... but it was still Tuesday night and my return flight was on Thursday. Moreover, the hotel room was also booked till Thursday. It felt like divine punishment for being so impatient with Navya and immature with Mom. I couldn't wait to get back home... to the daily drive with Navya... and to see Mom. I went to sleep cursing myself for making such a hasty decision on this trip.

I was woken up next morning by an abrupt ending to an amazing dream... me making love to Navya. I was really disappointed when I opened my eyes and realized it was just a dream. I missed her badly. I had kicked the covers off me in my sleep and saw my hard cock standing up straight in the dim morning light.

I sighed. The dream had felt so real... the moistness of her pussy... the walls of her vagina tightening on my cock. If only I could go back to sleep and resume the dream... but alas my cock was too hard to ignore now.

Then I remembered something... Navya's bra that I had taken from her laundry basket. I picked up my bag and fished out the pink bra. I lay back down on my bed and brought the bra near my nose. I inhaled the smell of her boob sweat. The smell made me hornier. I lowered the bra towards my cock, rubbing the smooth fabric on my foreskin. It tickled the tip of my cock. I wrapped the straps of the bra around my cock and started jerking, trying to remember the image of Navya's tits from last night... but my head was clouded from a slight hangover. I looked at the time on my phone. I had woken up quite late. I would have to go now if I wanted to have the complimentary breakfast.

But before I got up from the bed, I had a kinky idea. I opened the camera app and took a picture of Navya's pink bra wrapped around my hard cock. I then sent it to Navya's whatsapp. She would be in class now, I thought to myself. I tried to imagine her reaction when she checked her messages during lunch break. I smiled at the lustful expression on her face that my mind conjured.

I got dressed and went down to the hotel restaurant for breakfast. The buffet looked incredible. I filled up my plate with a little of everything and sat down to eat. I had to adjust my shorts frequently for my cock wouldn't go down. It strained against the shorts for release. It distracted me from the scrumptious breakfast.

The persistent erection didn't go away even after I finished breakfast and headed back to my room. On the way I saw the spa receptionist standing in the corridor outside the spa. My mind immediately went back to last evening's massage and handjob.

"Good Morning." I said stopping near him. He greeted me back. I fidgeted about forming words to express what I wanted to ask.

"Hey... supposing I wanted a 'pedicure' and some other stuff done... but up in my room... is it something you'd be able to arrange?" I asked him a bit awkwardly.

"Yes... but it'll cost you more... and the rates are fixed." He replied.

"Okay... when should I expect this to happen?"

"Right now, if you're free... we don't get many customers during mornings at the spa... the girls are free now." He said.

"I want Mary." I told him.

"You go ahead... she'll knock on your door in a few minutes," he said, "again... rates are fixed... no bargaining."

I nodded and climbed the stairs to my room. Once inside, I waited on the bed for the knock. My cock was still rock hard. I checked my phone. Navya had still not seen the picture I sent her. I desperately wanted to see more of Navya's body... and I would've if the power cut had not played spoilsport last night.

Just then I heard a knock on the door. I was quick to reach the door and open it. Mary stood outside with the 'strictly-professional' expression on her face. I stood back and let her enter. I checked out her back as she walked in. Tall and thin with a cute ass. She was wearing a calf-length tights with a sleeveless long top. Her hair was tied in a high ponytail and it swung as she walked.

She turned around once she was at the foot of the bed. I locked the door and looked at her. Pretty bangs covered her forehead. The bangs at the sides were longer and reached down to her cheeks. Her breasts weren't prominent... one could say she was almost flat chested.

"So...?" I said and stood there unsure of how to begin.

" 800 for handjob... 1500 if you want me to be topless while doing it." She stated her rates. But I had already had a handjob from her. What I really wanted was a proper blowjob.

"How much for a blowjob?" I asked her.

"You will have to take a bath if you want that." She said.

'That's fair', I thought to myself. I smelled sweaty. But I got an idea.

"How much if I want you to come in the shower with me... naked... you can wash me and give me the blowjob afterwards." I asked.

She stood unresponsive for a few moments, probably calculating how much she could ask me for that.

" 5000." She said.

"Agreed," I said quickly, "Now come and take off my clothes."

She closed the gap between us. When she was right in front of me, her hands came up to the hem of my t shirt and pulled it up. I raised my hands up allowing her to pull it off me. She then bent at her waist and pulled down my shorts and underwear. My hard cock sprung up as it got freed. I stepped out of the clothes and looked at her expectantly.

She stood back two steps and then pulled her long top up over her head. Her upper body covered by a black bra came into view. The bra barely had cups to be even called cups. Her skin looked really nice. She then pulled her tights down her legs exposing a matching black thong. She had to work a little to pull the tights off her ankles. She moved on to take off the bra. Her hands reached behind and unsnapped the bra in one swift motion. Her hands then came to the front and pulled the tiny bra off her arms. Her breasts were merely nipples. There was no flesh there. It was strangely arousing. I had always admired curvaceous women. This was new to me... finding myself getting harder looking at Mary's flat chest topped by pinkish nipples.

She then inserted her thumb beneath the threadlike straps of the thong and removed it. Her shaved pussy looked really smooth. She turned her back to me and walked to the bathroom, her bubble butt jiggling behind her.

My erect cock led the way as I followed her into the bathroom. I found her under the shower removing the hairband from her ponytail. I went close and stood behind her, my cockhead mere inches from her ass. She turned the shower knob and water sprayed on us. She adjusted the temperature to a comfortable warmth before turning to face me.

The shower spray was falling on my stomach and trickling down to my groin. Mary poured some shower gel onto her palms and cupped my balls with it. She then lathered it all around till foam covered my cock and balls. She wrapped her hand around my cock and caressed the its length. Her soapy palm slid easily on my cock back and forth, cleaning it. With the other hand she held my balls and squeezed gently rubbing her fingers on the underside. She cleaned my privates thoroughly and then let the shower spray rinse away the soap. She wiped all around my groin getting rid of soap that had settled at the sides of my balls.

She then shut off the shower and grabbed a towel. She used it to dry me off. She rubbed the towel over my groin soaking the remnant droplets of water.

"Go lay on the bed." She told me once she was done cleaning me. As I left the bathroom, I saw her towelling herself dry.

I lay on my bed, my legs spread wide to make room for Mary. Shortly she came out of the bathroom, tying her hair up in to a bun. My eyes were drawn to her smooth pussy as she slithered onto the bed in between my legs. My wife only trimmed her pussy. I had always found the look sexy. But now, the view of Mary's shaved pink pussy aroused me a lot.

Mary settled herself in between my spread legs, her nipple pressing on my thigh. She kept her left hand flat on my abdomen and grabbed my hard cock with her right hand. She wrapped her palm around it at the base. I rested my head on the pillow to enjoy myself while she worked her magic. If last evening's handjob was any indication, her mouth was about to take me to the stars.

I waited for her warm mouth to envelope my cockhead... but instead the tip of her tongue touched the tip of my cock. My entire body quivered at the unexpected contact. Her moist tongue traced a circle on the foreskin right around the tip. My abdomen fluttered at the pleasurable shockwaves her tongue was setting off in my body. She had not even taken me into her mouth yet.

Her tongue leaked saliva onto my foreskin as she licked it. Then I felt her soft lips kiss my cockhead. Her lips parted as she pressed forward. She stopped when half my cockhead was in her mouth and suddenly sucked on it. Her tongue played with my foreskin inside her mouth. Her head started making tiny to and fro movement as she sucked. Almost unperceivably slow, more of my cock slid into her sucking mouth. Slowly her lips closed the gap between them and her palm gripping the base of my cock. When her lips touched her palm, she started moving both together up and down on my hard cock. As I lay on the bed with my eyes closed, it felt like she'd done some magic and taken the full length of my seven-inch cock inside her petite mouth. Her palm and mouth worked in unison to create such an illusion. Her left hand that was caressing my stomach, now moved up to my chest. Her fingers drew invisible lines across my chest. She grazed her left hand fingers over my nipples as her right hand and mouth worked on my cock. As her face bobbed up and down on my cock, her torso too moved, causing her now hard nipples to rub on my thigh.

All these sensations at these multiple areas was taking me closer to cumming. I started raising my hips to match the movements of her mouth.

"I'm close." I whispered. Mary responded by sucking harder. Her mouth moved at a frantic pace blowing my cock. My cock coated with her saliva was making sloppy sounds as it fucked her receiving mouth. I couldn't hold any longer.

"I'm cumming." I yelled. I could feel the semen enter my cock from my scrotum. It moved like a warm wave up the length of my cock and exited at the tip into Mary's mouth. She held her mouth still, as my cock spasmed a few times shooting more cum into her mouth each time.

When I relaxed after the last shot, she started moving her mouth up. As her mouth parted from my cock, the cum that I'd shot into it trickled down onto my cock. She licked her tongue inside her mouth collecting the semen and let it fall out on my cock. Her right hand came up collecting the falling semen and smearing it all around my still hard cock. She jerked me with the added lubrication easing me down gently from the stars, where her blowjob had sent my brain.

A few seconds later, she pulled a few tissue papers from the side table and wiped her mouth clean with it. She then pulled a few more and rubbed my cock clean. She then excused herself to the bathroom. I lay on the bed basking in the warmth that had spread all over me.

I was brought out of the trance by Mary clearing her throat.

"Money." She said. I reached for my wallet and counted out two 2000 and two 500 notes. I handed it to her.

"If my boss asks you, tell him you paid me 3000 for a clothes-on blowjob." She said.

I nodded, smiling at the crafty lie. Without so much as a parting smile she left the room closing the door after her... but she'd left me totally relaxed, not a worry in my mind. I was a happy customer. If only the women back home were as experienced as Mary, I thought to myself.

I looked at my phone for the time. It was 12 noon. I checked whatsapp to find that Navya had still not seen the picture I sent her. I lay my head back on the pillow having nothing else to do. Due to the late breakfast, I wouldn't be hungry soon. I felt too relaxed to want to go out anywhere. I decided to lounge on the bed till lunch. I browsed Instagram and Facebook to kill time. I got tired soon of seeing other people's happy moments that they put out to make themselves feel superior. Women put out photos of themselves all dolled up wearing tight clothes and pervy men hit like on those pictures in hordes. Kids with DSLR cameras clicked random shit and posted them with a seemingly deep sounding caption which in actuality had nothing to do with the picture. Social Media was like quicksand. As long as you stand by the side and watch others' antics as they sunk, you are fine. Even though I was on FB and Insta, I never posted anything. I would just entertain myself watching what others are upto and make acerbic remarks about them in my mind.

I got bored after a while. Navya was in class... Swetha at her job, but I didn't really feel like talking to my wife after experiencing her unhealthy obsession over her pregnancy. Mom would be the only on free to talk. I dialled her number.

"Nitin," I heard her voice after a few rings.

"Mom... hey." I said.

"When are you coming back?" she asked.

"I uh... unfortunately the hotel's been paid for till tomorrow... and my return flight is tomorrow evening." I replied.

"Why did you have to run away like this? Just because I wasn't talking to you... don't ever do this again." She admonished me.

"I won't," I promised, "but don't diminish your role in my life like that... when you stopped talking to me, I felt out of balance... you may not have realized this but your presence has been a stabilizing factor for me all these months... it meant a lot to me."

I confessed my feelings for her.

"Son, I feel the same way about you... if not for you, my grief would've driven me mad... you pulled me out of it... reminded me that there are still things to look forward to... you helped me move on." She spoke lovingly.

"But is that all there is... between us?" I asked, "coz I feel a deeper connection with you... emotionally, spiritually... uh... physically."

I listened for her reaction... but she was quiet.

"Mom please... I need to know that this is not just my mind's fantasy... I want to know how you feel." I pleaded.

"Nitin please... it's not easy to say what you want me to say... you're my daughter's husband." She said.

"No... I won't let you hide your feelings behind the 'right or wrong' argument. Forget for one second that I'm your daughter's husband... please just tell me... tell me that the woman in you is attracted to the man in me." I waited for her answer with a nervous heart.

I heard her sobbing on the other end.

"Yes!" she said.

"Yes Nitin... I'm attracted to you... you remind me of how I used to feel about my husband... your presence does things to my body... It turns me on when you look at my body... I feel young when I undress for you." She spoke, her voice breaking with the overwhelming emotions.

"If it was really me that aroused you, why did you call out your husband's name when you masturbated in the bathroom that day?" I asked, wanting to know if she was just projecting her dead husband onto me... or if she really meant it when she said I turn her on.

"I was forcing myself not to think of you... It was your thought I was touching myself to... but then I just felt so guilty... I forced my mind to think of my husband by calling out his name." she confessed.

"Mom... please don't feel guilty about me... what's between us is no one's business... we don't have to bind ourselves to some confining morality... I can't ignore how my body responds to you... I get so hard sometimes thinking about you... after we hung up the call last night I kept trying to imagine how the new bra looks on you... it gave me an erection..." I said.

"Mom... are you still wearing it?" I added as my curiosity got the better of me.

"Yes." She replied.

"Does it feel nice? Does it fit you right?" I asked, desperate to know.

"It fits me perfectly." She said and I couldn't help but smile.

"But how did you know my size?" she added.

"I checked your bra from the laundry basket... the bra that you had taken off from under your maxi the morning we came back from Calicut." I explained.

I heard her suck in a quick breath. Her breathing deepened.

"Mom... I want to see the new bra on you," I said on impulse, "the curiosity is killing me... I'm going to video call you now." I quickly hung up and opened whatsapp. I tapped video call to her number. The screen came alive with my face as captured by the selfie camera. The line started ringing. I waited impatiently, counting the rings. My cock fully serviced by Mary minutes ago, though not hard, still felt ticklish with expectation.

Her face appeared on my phone screen as she accepted the call.

"Mom... show me." I couldn't contain my excitement. I could see that she was wearing a maroon saree. Her face was indecisive.

"Mom please... it's nothing new... I have already seen you in a bra." I tried to coax her. Her face changed slowly as she reached the decision. My eagerness knew no bounds as I saw her left hand pull on her pallu. It dragged over her blouse for a few seconds before falling down on her lap. Her breasts were tightly ensconced in her maroon blouse. She brought her hands to the front of her blouse. One by one she undid the hooks. The small cleavage at the top of the blouse started deepening. Each hook undone revealed more of the fleshy top of her breasts. The v shaped plunge of the bra was so deep that the red fabric of the bra didn't get exposed until the third hook. She undid the fourth and final hook and the two ends of the blouse fell away exposing her amazing tits clad in the sheer red fabric. The bra looked gorgeous on her. Being unpadded, it took on the exact shape of her breasts. Though she had lost the roundness of youth, her tits were still perky.

"Take off the blouse mom... let me see it fully." I asked. She kept the phone down to comply with my request. When she picked it up a couple of seconds later and raised it level to her breasts, I saw the full effect the bra had on her tits. Victoria's Secret really knew what turns a guy on, I thought as I studied the contours of Mom's tits in the bra.

"It looks gorgeous on you mom." I told her.

"Your... breasts look amazing." I added.

I got goosebumps seeing the effect my words had on her. In front of my eyes, I saw her nipples get hard and protrude on the lace material. It was mesmerizing.

If my cock had not been completely spent by Mary's blowjob, I would have creamed by now.

Mom's breasts rose and fell faster as her breath quickened. I could see her struggling with the conflict in her mind. I didn't want a repeat of the other episode where she ends up avoiding me. I said the first random thing that came to my mind.

"I wish Swetha's breasts were as big as yours."

She calmed visibly as the focus shifted away from her. She draped the pallu over her bra before replying.

"Hers will grow bigger as the delivery date approaches... your wish will be fulfilled soon." She joked uncomfortably. I laughed along with her.

"Swetha's head is all wrapped up with the pregnancy... she has hardly talked to me or even looked at me lately." I complained.

"Yes... I've noticed... she has hinged her existence to the life that is growing inside of her... I wanted to talk to her about that... but I didn't want to risk getting her upset," Mom said.

"Let her be Nitin... it's only for a few more months... pregnancy is a complicated experience for some women." She added.

By some weird coincidence, my phone rung just then with a call from Swetha.

"Just a second mom." I excused and accepted Swetha's call. The video call with Mom got disconnected.

"Hello... Is this Nitin?" asked a strange voice at the other end.

"Yes... Who is this? Where is Swetha?" I asked, concerned.

"I'm Chithra... I work with Swetha... we are at the hospital right now... Swetha slipped and fell in the office toilet..."

A hitherto unfelt paternal instinct kicked in and I interrupted her, "Is the baby fine? Is Swetha okay?"

"The baby is well... but Swetha has fractured her left foot. She was really scared about the baby too... but once the doctor assured her the baby is fine she has calmed down a bit... she is still shaken up though." She said. I asked her to send me the hospital address before hanging up.

I called up my apartment's security and asked him to call an auto. I then video called Mom. She was still wearing just the bra with the pallu over it when she answered.

"Mom, Swetha slipped and fell in the office toilet... I have asked the apartment security to call an auto for you... please go down quickly." I told her hastily.

"The baby is fine... don't worry... but she has fractured her left foot." I said seeing the worry on her face.

"Just leave the apartment key under the plant pot outside the door for Navya." I added. I hung up as Mom made a move to get dressed.

I cursed my ill-timed decision to come to Goa as I opened to check for flights. I found a Spicejet flight to Pune in the afternoon, but unfortunately when I tried to book a ticket I kept getting errors. After a few attempts I got frustrated and closed the website. I decided to push my luck and go to the airport.

Hurriedly I informed the reception about the early checkout and started packing. By the time I put on a fresh pair of pants and t shirt and finished packing, a hotel staff arrived to complete the pre-checkout room inspection. Once he was satisfied that I had not broken or damaged anything and that he could not squeeze more money from me, he carried my bag and led me to the reception. Refund, even partial was out of the question with these swanky yet niggardly hotels.

Shortly, I was in a cab going to the Airport. I called Swetha's number.

"Hello." I heard Chithra's voice again.

"Hi... Can you give the phone to Swetha? Can she talk now?" I requested.

"Uh... she is resting now."

"Mmm... just tell her that I will be there by evening." I said.

"Okay," she said and added, "she has been asking for her mom."

"Mom will be there in a few minutes." I said. I couldn't help but feel disappointed that Swetha was asking after her mom rather than me, her husband.

'Let her be... it's only for a few more months' I repeated Mom's words to myself. The cab sped away from North Goa and approached Panjim.

Then my phone beeped the whatsapp notification tone. I opened it to find messages from Navya.

"Thief! I looked all over for this bra before doing laundry in the morning." She had replied to the picture of her pink bra wrapped around my hard cock. I saw that she was typing more. I dialled her number.

"Hi Baby." Her cheerful voice answered my call.

"Listen Navya... I'm coming back... Swetha slipped and fell... her left foot is fractured... Mom will reach the hospital shortly... Take an auto home after class okay... the key is under the plant pot outside the door." I said in a matter-of-fact voice. My mind was distant. It seemed like she gathered that much about my mood.

"Okay." She said.

"I'll see you later." I said, before hanging up.

Twenty minutes later, I rushed to the spicejet counter once the cab dropped me off at the departures terminal. Thankfully, I got a ticket on the flight. I scurried through the different checkpoints and reached the boarding gate well in time. I found an empty seat near the Gate and sat down. My head felt heavy. I closed my eyes and tried to force my mind to clear itself.

My discreet online rendezvous with Mom and Navya was taking a toll on my mind. No matter how much I tried to justify the intentions behind my actions with these two women as arising out of something meaningful and profound... no matter how much I tried to lend some dignity to the connection I had with these two women by adorning it with rhetoric... sometimes it just felt like I was taking advantage of them. As the commencement of boarding was announced for my flight, I stood up and joined the queue that was forming.

I knew deep inside that debating the morality of my actions was futile. Morality is an immutable behemoth birthed by a society that never cared about its unconventional constituents.

But still my precarious relationships with the three women in my life weighed on my mind as the plane shot along the runway and took off in the direction of Pune..

254 My Women Ch. 04

adifferentindianfamily

Disclaimer: All characters in this story are above 18 years of age.

Note to the Reader: This is Ch. 04 of my series called 'My Women'. Please read previous chapters. The story here continues where it left off at the end of Ch. 03.

Also, I intend to tell this story in a slow burn. If you are looking for instant gratification, please be aware that you may not find it here. But I promise you, if you are prepared to stick with the series, I'll make it worth your while. Happy reading!

Recap: Nitin goes away on a solo trip to Goa frustrated at not being able to get ahead with Navya, his sister-in-law. He is also anguished since his mother-in-law Uma stopped talking to him. At Goa he gets treated to expert handjob and blowjob from the masseuse Mary. His anger at Navya fizzles out soon and she bares her breasts to him on video call. After a drunk call with Uma, they reconcile and she models the bra he bought for her on video call. Nitin gets news of his wife Swetha's accident and rushes back to Pune with misgivings about his relationships with his in-laws.

The sky above Apollo hospital, Pune was a brooding grey when the cab dropped me off at the entrance. My mind was filled with apprehensions as I took an elevator to the 3rd floor room that Swetha was in. The impossibility of my situation crippled my brain. The further I explored the sexual relationships with my wife's mother and sister, the shakier my position became. I felt like I was playing a game of Jenga. Each piece removed was like pushing the boundaries a step further with Mom and Navya. While the excitement increased with each piece, so did the risk. I couldn't shake the feeling that one day it would all come tumbling down. What would I be left with... I didn't know the answer.

I knocked on the door of room number 306. Mom opened the door and let me in. The Maroon saree and blouse she was wearing reminded me of our video call earlier... the way she had removed her blouse and showed me the red Victoria's Secret bra on her breasts... the meaty cleavage revealed at the plunging neckline of the bra... I sighed silently as she walked in front of me towards the hospital bed where Swetha lay. She was sleeping. I ran my eyes over her.

There was a cast on her left foot. Other than that she looked no different. The baby bump protruded on her belly. I thanked God for not letting any harm come to the life within the bump. I lifted my hand to caress her hair.

"Don't wake her up," Mom whispered, "Let her sleep... she needs it." I withdrew my hand. She gestured the extra bed on the opposite side of the wall and walked towards it. I followed and sat beside her on the bed.

"How is she?" I asked.

"She is okay... the cast can come off in a month or so... the doctor has advised complete rest... but most importantly, the baby is fine." Mom answered.

"Mmm." I murmured, still looking at the sleeping figure of my wife.

"But she is really nervous... even after the doctor told her the baby is well... she is not letting me out of her sight... like she used to do as a child when she was scared."

Chitra, her colleague who had admitted her here had hinted that she was in a fragile state... but Mom revealed the true extent of Swetha's fear. It came as no surprise for she was too deeply invested in the baby's life. I wanted to ask Mom if Swetha had asked after me... but something stopped me. 'You don't need confirmation of what you already know,' my mind seemed to say.

When does a woman feel secure with her husband and stop needing her mom or dad as much... my thoughts were all over the place. How could I be such a hypocrite... another thought popped up the next moment. How could I complain on my presence not being enough for her when my actions proved that she was not enough for me. I convinced myself that we still had many years of life to figure it out and wished that one day just the two of us would be enough for each other.

"Can we go home today?" I asked.

"The doctor advised to stay here tonight." mom said. I stared blankly at Swetha.

"Nitin," Mom called, bringing me out of my tired daze.

"Go home... you look tired... I'll stay here tonight... she will panic if she wakes up and does not see me here." She said.

Though I was tired, I didn't want to burden her with what was clearly my responsibility. My hesitation must have been evident on my face for she placed her hand on my knee.

"It's okay... it's just one night... I can manage," She assured me, "Navya has prepared something for you... Go have some food and rest... I'll order something from the canteen for me and Swetha."

I left the hospital at 7 PM and took an Auto home. I had been reluctant to leave. Though Mom took it for a dutiful husband's desire to be with his wife, it was only partly that. I was reluctant to go home due to the prospect of being alone with Navya and what it would lead to. This conflicted state of mind was new to me. If this was a couple of days ago, I would've jumped at the opportunity... but now I was nervous.

By no means was it a lack of interest in pushing the boundaries with Navya. I was really excited for it... but the excitement was tempered by the sobering thought of what would happen if and when I crossed that ultimate taboo line with Navya.

As I stood outside my apartment door, my body was thoroughly exhausted and hungry. Still my heartbeat picked up and my cock tingled when I pressed the doorbell. I heard footsteps rushing towards the door from inside. The door swung open and the blurry silhouette that appeared on the other side of the netted door screen took my breath away. The door screen was pushed open and my eyes were treated to the gorgeous view of Navya, wearing the ravishing 'Reformation' midi dress that I'd bought for her. She looked like a million dollars. An almost transparent cream coloured shawl was draped over her shoulders. The effect was breath taking. The shadow like lines of the cleavage teased by the see-through shawl were bewitching. Her hair was brushed smooth and curled at the tips. She had put on light make-up and bright red lipstick.

"Come in baby." She said. I walked in, my eyes hooked on her. I stood in the hall, my mind hazy from the effect of her look.

"You look tired... why don't you freshen up... I have prepared something special for you." She told me. Still speechless, I walked towards my room. I couldn't help but look back at her a couple of times before I went inside. Once alone, I heaved a lust-filled sigh. It was curious how my apprehensions vanished at just the sight of her. When she was in front of my eyes, my mind gained absolute clarity... that I wanted her.

I removed my clothes one by one. When I was down to my briefs, I entered the attached bathroom. There, I found waiting for me, a bucket of warm water and a tiny bottle of hair oil. A nice fragrance filled the bathroom. I noticed a new pack of bathroom freshener placed above the wash basin. I realized that Navya had meticulously planned these 'I missed you... welcome back' gestures for me.

Just as I was about to close the bathroom door, Navya appeared with a bottle of shampoo in her hand.

"Your hair looks like it needs this." She said, fixing a naughty look on me. I took the bottle from her hands. I caught her eyes dropping to my crotch before she left. I looked down and found a tent formed by my semi hard cock at the front of my briefs. I closed the door and stripped off the last piece of clothing.

As I took a relaxing shower and shampooed, my mind was trying to decode this transformation in Navya. Before I went to Goa she had been playing hard-to-get. Our conversations were dominated by her interests. She had placed hard boundaries on our interactions... but the woman that welcomed me home today was focused on me, what I needed. The change in her was stark.

After the shower, I put on a pair of track pants and t shirt and came outside.

"Take a seat at the dining table... I'll be with you in a minute." Her voice came from the kitchen. I did as I was told. Plates had been set on opposite ends of the table. I found it odd. Swetha and Navya usually sat at my sides while mom sat opposite me.

Shortly Navya came out of the kitchen holding a bowl and a casserole in her hands. She placed it at the centre of the table and opened the lids on both. The spicy aroma of the contents reached my nose first.

"Paneer butter masala and chappatis." She said, proudly exhibiting her efforts. The corners of my mouth curved upwards at the smell and sight of the food. Whoever said the way to a man's heart is through his stomach was absolutely right. My hands reached out to grasp the spoon in the curry bowl but she beat me to it. She came around to my side and served a couple of chappattis and a generous amount of curry onto my plate. The shawl hung loose on her chest as she bent to serve me. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw her cleavage under the shawl. I wasn't discreet... for she noticed where my eyes were glued. She turned around and walked towards the sofa. The dress accentuated the curves of her back.

When she turned back, I saw that she had discarded the shawl on the sofa. My cock throbbed at the unrestricted view of her cleavage. She came to the table and sat opposite me. A naughty grin played on her mouth as she proceeded to serve herself. I ogled without reservation knowing that what was being displayed was meant for my eyes. The spaghetti straps and the V-neck left most of her upper chest and the whole of her shoulders bare. Her slender neck and shoulders primed my lust. The slight depression above the clavicle was incredibly sexy. The cleavage of her 36B breasts, though not that meaty, was still hot... but when I looked at it, another image flickered in my mind... that of mom's meatier cleavage ensconced in her red lace bra... superimposed on Navya's chest. I had to blink a few times to get that image out of my head.

She ate in silence pretending not to be aware of my stare. I found the role of sexy doting wife that she was playing now immensely arousing.

"You look amazing." I broke the silence pregnant with lust.

"You used a better word before." She replied. Her luscious red lips moved sensuously as she spoke. I felt an urge to pull her close and kiss her... but I suppressed it.

"You look sexy!" I said, correcting myself.

"Mmm." She murmured in a husky voice. It was apparent that I had walked into a gradual seduction sequence. I smiled to myself at the thought.

The food that was getting cold on my plate called my attention and I focussed on eating. I tore a morsel of chappati and dipped it into the thick orange coloured curry. I wrapped the morsel around a cube of paneer and lifted it up to my mouth. My taste buds were overjoyed as the thick gravy unleashed amazing flavours. A strong tinge of ginger and garlic hit my senses and I closed my eyes chewing the morsel. Pure delight spread through my body as my empty stomach received replenishment.

A sudden metal clang brought me out of the buzz induced by tasty food. My eyes flew open and I saw Navya looking down at the floor under the table.

"The spoon fell off my hands." She answered my confused stare. It took me a few more moments to glean from her expression that she wanted me to play the part of chivalry and pick up the fallen spoon. I pushed back the chair I was sitting on and looked under the table. I saw the spoon but it was far and I would have to bend down to pick it up. As I bent my torso to reach for the shiny steel, my eyes caught something entirely different. The dress which was as long as her knees, now lay bunched at the top of her thighs. My line of sight like aimed arrows fell at the junction of her closed legs. Seconds ticked loud like bombs in my ears as I watched her legs open up in a gradual movement. Her thick and milky thighs parted ever so slowly revealing something dark in between. As my eyes adjusted to the dimness under the table, it became clear that what I was seeing was the crotch of the black colour panty she had on. My cock pulsated and my body trembled. I couldn't take my eyes off her mystifying view.

"Found it yet?" I heard her voice from above the table like it was coming from another room. I grudgingly pried my eyes off her crotch and picked up the spoon. I stretched my hand out to hand her the spoon once I sat back straight.

"I'll just wash it and come back." She said as she took it from me. As she stood and walked away to the kitchen the dress that was bunched at the top of her thighs straightened and fell down to her knees.

The air was thick with sexual tension after she came back. The rest of the supper passed in silence. Contrary to outside, it was loud Inside my head.

'I want to fuck her,' my mind screamed like a maniac. With great difficulty, I managed to keep a straight face. She had finished her meal before me and was waiting. I stood picking up my plate when I finished... but she took it from me.

"I'll wash the dishes... you rest baby." She said before walking into the kitchen. This devoted wife character she was playing was turning me on like crazy.

I went into my room and sat on the bed. My mind was buzzing with expectation. I tried to force it to be cool. I fished out my phone and browsed through it to occupy my mind. When that didn't work I dialled mom's number.

"Nitin." Her motherly voice answered after a couple of rings. My mind calmed down immediately.

"Mom," I spoke, "How is she?"

"She is fine... woke up and had supper... went back to sleep a few minutes ago." She said.

"I told her you had come in the evening... and didn't want to wake her then." She added as an afterthought.

"What did she say?"

"Uh... she said... she said okay." Mom ended up telling the uncomfortable truth when she couldn't think of anything else.

"Huh," I scoffed.

"She said okay... wow... are all pregnant women so insensitive?" I added.

"Nitin... it's just a phase... don't take it too hard."

"How long is this phase going to last... and what am I supposed to do in that time?" My frustration at Swetha came out.

"Son, I understand that you are feeling neglected... but be patient for now... for the baby's sake at least... she can't be upset now... her mind is fragile." Mom tried to console me.

"Mmm." I murmured.

"I'm here if you need to talk to someone or just vent... you can talk to me.," she said, "I care."

My heart felt heavy with love. It yearned to be near her.

"I want to see you." I said. The line went quiet for a few seconds.

"Come." She replied in one word.

"I'll be there in twenty minutes."

"Tell Navya to pack some clothes for me." She said before I hung up. I came out of my room just as Navya was done washing the dishes.

"Mom said to pack some clothes for her... She asked me to bring it to the hospital." I said without thinking. Navya's face fell. I realized too late that she must have had more plans for the night. The two women were pulling me in different directions and my heart didn't have the sense to resist or prioritize one over the other. It wanted both and was letting itself be pulled to both randomly. My brain had become a mess of overlapping desires.

"Can't she wait till tomorrow?" Navya asked, a bit irritated.

"I'll be back soon." I promised. I didn't know if I really would... but promised nevertheless.

I waited near the door with the car keys in my hand while Navya went to Mom's room to pack. She came back with a small plastic bag and handed it to me. I took it from her. I felt like something needed to be said before leaving... but I blankly stared at her, unable to form words. When the silent stare felt like it was becoming awkward, I turned and came out of the apartment door.

I turned again to face her after I picked my sandals from the shoe stand outside the door. She closed the door screen as I wore them. Just as I was starting to leave, I heard her voice.

"I'll be waiting for you."

I looked through the netted door screen at her slightly blurry silhouette. Her hands came up to her shoulder. My heart skipped a beat as her fingers dragged the spaghetti straps over her shoulders. The straps went over the curve and dropped down to her elbows. The top of the black dress fell off her chest exposing two round tits... tits I'd seen only on my mobile screen before.

The muscles on my forearm tightened with the urge to tear down the screen door and scoop her up... but before I could react she closed the door and the gorgeous vision vanished. I was left outside with my heart beating out of my chest.

'Fucking idiot!' I cursed myself. For the life of me I couldn't understand why I was not able to compartmentalize and prioritize opportunities over feelings. I was running hither and thither like a confused child. I told myself I would hand the clothes to Mom and come back as soon as possible.

Twenty minutes later, I knocked softly on the door of room no. 306. I heard no sound for a few seconds. Then the door came open really slowly. It was dark inside as I entered. It took a few moments for my eyes to adjust and see mom.

"Shhh... she is sleeping." Mom whispered. I looked over at the patient bed and saw the sleeping figure of my wife.

"I'll take this." Mom took the plastic bag from my hand. The plastic rustled a little as she placed it on the other bed in the room.

"We can't talk here... she'll wake up." Mom whispered.

"Let's go out for a few minutes." I mirrored her whispering tone. We tiptoed out and closed the door without making any sound. Once outside I was faced with the dilemma of where to go. While I stood racking my brain, a man wearing janitor-like clothes walked by. On an impulse I called out.

"Bhai." He stopped and turned around. I went close to him and whispered.

"Where can I go... if... I wanted to light a cigarette?" I felt really awkward asking the question inside a hospital... but thankfully the man didn't seem to mind the question.

"Take the lift to the top floor and go right, you'll see the staircase that leads to the terrace... the key will be under the doormat." He told me... but didn't leave. He looked at me expectantly.

I fished out a 50 note from my pocket and handed it to him.

"Saabji... don't stay there for too long... I'll get in trouble." He said before walking away.

"Come." I said to Mom and walked to the elevator. She followed. We took the lift to the top floor and like the man said, found the staircase. I fished out the key from under the doormat and opened the door. Cool night air greeted us as we stepped out onto the terrace. It was totally empty except for some solar panels at one corner. I walked towards it. I stopped at the narrow space behind the panels, between them and the parapet. I turned around to see mom close behind. We stood facing each other barely two feet apart. Neither spoke for a while.

"Son," it was mom who spoke first. I waited for her next words. She lifted her right hand up to my chest and placed her palm flat right above my pounding heart.

"How are you feeling now?" she asked. The touch of her hand made me freeze. My tongue felt like it was made of concrete.

"You can talk to me." she said in her soft motherly voice. My body thawed from the warmth in her voice.

"I... I'm confused." I said.

"Tell me." She encouraged.

"Can one be in love with two people at the same time... is it right?" I framed the statement that was running through my mind as a question.

Her face became hesitant as she comprehended what I was trying to tell her. The struggle that she herself was facing came to the surface. She was finding it difficult to reply.

"I... I don't know Nitin," she began, but then stopped searching for words.

"The heart wants what it wants... It's no use explaining logic to it." She then said. Her face softened.

It was so beautiful the way she said it. I felt goosebumps on my arms. I don't know if it was what she said or the cold air flowing around us.

"I love you." I just came out and said it... deciding not to overanalyse it. She looked deep into my eyes, her palm still on my chest. My face lowered to be level with hers and closed the gap. My lips touched hers and felt a softness I'd never felt before. Her lips parted instantly welcoming mine. I kissed mom, catching her top lip between mine. She nibbled on my thick bottom lip with her moist lips. Our bodies came closer as our lips blended. Her soft breasts pressed on my chest and she wrapped her hands around my waist. I placed my hands on her hips and continued the soulful kiss, my hard cock pressed against her navel. It seemed like an eternity had passed before we stopped.

"I love you too." She said when we parted.

"My heart too has split itself between two people," she then said, "I still love my husband... even if he has left this world... and then... you... I couldn't help it no matter how much I tried... I am in love with you."

We breathed deeply, overwhelmed by the words we had said to each other. Mom's eyes were moist and glistened in the light of the moon. Minutes went by where neither spoke.

There was something I wanted... but I feared that it wasn't the right moment. I kept turning it around in her head. After a while I convinced myself that I should just say it.

"Mom?" I called, bringing her out of the daze.

"There is something I want to tell you... Something... I want," I started, but then floundered.

"I... I want to see... are you still wearing..." My voice failed me.

"The red bra you bought me?" she finished the sentence for me. I nodded.

"Yes." She said.

"I want to... Can you..." I faltered again.

"You... want to see it?" she asked, her breathy voice almost inaudible. I nodded again, not trusting my voice. The air around us now felt really cold as opposed to my body which was burning from inside.

Mom's hands went up to her left shoulder and pulled the pallu off her chest. The maroon blouse seemed black in the night. Her hands converged at the centre of her chest, undoing the hooks of the blouse. My cock strained in my underwear. I could feel the wetness at the tip of my cock as pre-cum oozed out. One by one, the hooks came undone and her hands moved down to the next. It felt to me like the entire world around us had come to a halt.

Inch by inch, more of her cleavage came into view. The red fabric of the bra seemed to glow when it got exposed. The skin on her cleavage looked pale in the moonlight. Her meaty breasts jutted out in the middle from the tight fit of the red bra. When the last hook was undone, her hands held the two ends and pulled them away from the middle revealing her magnificent breasts snug inside the red lace bra. I realized that I had been holding my breath.

My cock was really hard and formed a prominent tent at front. I exhaled while I took in the gorgeous view. Mom was breathing deeply. Her bosom rose and fell in quick succession. The movement increased the allure of the motherly breasts. I looked up at Mom's face. Her body was trembling with. She had shut her eyes close.

For the second time I closed the gap between us and ours lips mashed together kissing. While our lips feasted on each other, my arms went around her and met at the centre of her back... where the hooks of her bra was. Each hand grabbed one wing-band strap and pushed. The hooks slid smoothly out of the eyelets. The straps snapped loose when they were released. My hands then traced a path around to the front. My fingers passed over the curvy side of mom's breasts and cupped her heavy tits. Her nipples were incredibly hard and pointy. They bore into my hands as I squeezed her tits. Mom moaned into my mouth, her lust inflamed by my hands on her tits. I squeezed again and again eliciting more moans each time.

At the same time, I pushed my tongue into her mouth. A gasp sounded at her throat as her mouth felt the new presence. My tongue slid between her teeth and rested on her tongue waiting for her response. It took only a second for her tongue to slide around the side and come over my tongue. Our tongues duelled each other to be at the top while our mouths stayed sealed at the lips. I tasted the sweetness of her mouth as our salivae mixed with each other.

My fingers now converged at the centre of her breasts and pinched her pointy nipples. I pulled her nipples slightly away from her stretching the skin on her tits.

"Aah!" she moaned and her mouth flew open, breaking the duel of our tongues. Our lips separated as she spoke.

"Not here Nitin... Not like this." Her hands came down and rested on the backside of my palms which were holding her tits. The smooth lace fabric of the bra got sandwiched between our hands.

"I don't want it to be like this... like thieves worried that someone might walk in any minute and catch us," She spoke softly, "I don't want that fear to restrict me... I want the freedom four walls and a closed door provides."

I listening while catching my breath. I didn't want to stop. My cock was near creaming. It took a lot to stop myself and think about what she was saying... and what she was saying was only logical.

Reluctantly, my hands slid sideways from her tits and went around to her back. Mom adjusted the cups of the bra over her breasts as I pulled the two straps at the back to the middle and hooked them. I then stood back as she hooked the blouse at the front and draped the pallu back over her left shoulder.

"Let's go back." She said and started walking. I didn't move though. The tent my cock was pitching was too conspicuous. She looked back when she didn't hear my footsteps behind her and saw the obvious issue at the front of my track pant. Her face became apologetic.

"I'm sorry... I stopped so suddenly." She said. Her look alternated between my crotch and face.

"It's fine." I said... but I really wasn't. My balls were backed up with cum and the erection wasn't subsiding.

"I..." Mom opened her mouth to say something.

"It's fine mom," I cut her off and continued, "but you better go now... It's not going to go down when... when you are near."

She stayed for a few more moments looking intensely into my eyes. Her eyes conveyed the burning passion inside her which the lack of privacy had kept bottled in. I watched her hips sway womanly as she walked away, leaving me alone on the cold terrace.

I caressed my balls over the cloth of my pant. It hurt a little as I touched them. They had swelled with the build-up of cum. I close my eyes and breathed deeply. In and Out... In and Out. I repeated it a few times till my head relaxed a bit. It took a couple of minutes for my cock to soften.

It was 11 PM when I found myself back at my apartment, ringing the doorbell. My balls were so blue that I was in a hurry to be alone in my bathroom and jerk off. I was sure it would take only a couple of tugs before the cum blasted out. Navya opened the door and let me in. She locked the door behind us.

"I was just about to get ready for bed." She said and walked away into her bedroom.

I was relieved. I was in no position to handle anymore teasing. I rushed into my bedroom and stripped off my track pant and t shirt. Clad in just my briefs I checked my bedside table top drawer for lube... but it was not there. My cock had swelled up again in anticipation of a jerk off. Hurriedly I pulled open the bottom drawer and rummaged around for the small tube of KY Jelly. My hands turned up empty.

"Where the fuck is it?" I swore to myself as I kept searching.

"Where the fuck is what?" Navya's voice came from behind me. Startled I turned around. What my eyes saw in the doorway was even more startling... Navya wearing only a black panty and the black Victoria's secret bralette.

I swallowed hard in surprise and burst into coughs as saliva went down the wrong way. She stood there, right hand high on the doorframe and left hand on her cocked hip staring at me as the cough abated.

"God!" I exclaimed once I caught my breath. She smiled wide seeing the intended effect of her attire grip me.

My cock lurched at the visual stimulation. The plunging neckline of the bralette exposed a lot of skin on her breasts. The fabric of the bralette was so sheer, the round pear-like shape of her tits could be clearly made out. The lace of the bralette came down to a couple of inches above her navel. Her black panties were of the hipster type. Though it covered up a lot, the front part that covered her vagina was a sight to behold.

She sauntered into the room toward me, with a bit of an exaggerated sway on her hips.

"I have been waiting long to get this time alone with you." She said as she closed the gap and threw her arms around my neck. She pressed her body on mine as she hugged. The fabric of the bralette felt like clouds against my chest. Her navel touched the tip of my cock over my briefs.

"Ohhh God!" I moaned softly as I struggled to control my cock.

"You like how I look, don't you baby?" she said as she lifted herself up on tiptoes and planted her lips softly on mine. I felt a zap like an electric shock and my hips convulsed as my cock erupted with spunk. My grey colour briefs darkened at the front as cum wetted it.

She stepped away alarmed at the sudden convulsions in my body. Worry lines appeared on her forehead as being a virgin she failed to understand what had happened. Embarrassed, I rushed to the attached bathroom. Once inside, I stripped off the cum-stained underwear and hung it up. I turned on the tap and brought my crotch under the running water. I washed the cum of my groin and wiped my cock and balls dry with a towel. I took a couple of deep breaths to calm myself down before coming out with the towel wrapped on my waist.

I found Navya sitting on the edge of the bed with a dejected look on her face. She stood up as she saw me.

"What happened? Did I do something wrong?" she asked with concern.

"No No No... I'm sorry... It was my fault," I explained trying to ease her mind.

"I... got a little too excited... seeing you like this... so I... came in my underwear." I said with a sheepish grin.

"You looked so hot I couldn't control myself." I added. A shy smile appeared on her face instantly. I chuckled seeing her demure expression.

"You were so naughty earlier... teasing me... flashing your panty under the table," I spoke, "what happened to you... you were playing so hard-to-get a few days ago."

I sat down on the bed leaning against the headboard and lifted my feet up onto the mattress. She stood quiet, the shyness still showing on her face.

"Come here baby." I said and grasped her wrist. She climbed on the bed and snuggled up close on my left side. I slid down to lay horizontally and pulled her close. She rested her head on my chest and cuddled.

"You didn't answer." I said. I ran the fingers of my left hand through loose strands of her smooth hair.

"I wanted to show you how much I love you," she spoke softly, "and that I'm not pretending... like you said that day in the car."

I felt bad as I remembered that morning when I had tried to steal a surprise kiss in the car and received a startled slap from her. I had been a jerk, yelling at her and saying hurtful things.

"Don't think of what happened that day," I said.

"I know you love me... don't let what I said that day stress you." I continued stroking her hair. We lay quiet enjoying the warmth of each other's body.

"I want to kiss you... you lips, your neck, your breasts... I want to have sex with you... but I want you to want the same things," I said, "I don't want you feeling pressured."

Her breath tickled my chest as she replied, "I want all of that... and I can't wait to experience all that with you... but... I'm scared."

"Of what?" I asked her.

"I'm scared that I'm digging myself into a bottomless pit... I want you... but I can never have you... whole of you." She explained. I could feel the cobwebs in her head from the weight in her words. I had no answer for the question she'd left unasked.

Is there a future for the two of us...? I had been asking myself the same question and drawing a blank. I wanted Navya, but I could not risk breaking up the family for that. I realized that me and her would have to be on the same page to go any forward.

"Do you love your sister?" I asked her after a few moments of silence.

"Yes."

"Do you want our love for each other to hurt her?"

"No." she said.

"Do you want to stop being this way... being intimate with me?" I asked, dreading what she would say.

"I don't." she said... the firmest of all three replies.

"Then we have to stop thinking of the future... and keep our love to ourselves." I tried to assuage her fear.

"One day at a time... that's the only way forward." I added. My hand brushed over her hair and slid down to her back. I caressed her back over the smooth fabric of the bralette. A warmth spread over her skin.

"What do you want to do tonight? Do you want to just go to sleep?" I asked her when she was quiet for some time.

"I... wanted to lose my virginity to you tonight... but... you came already." She spoke shyly.

"That can still happen... if you want."

She lifted her head up from my chest and looked into my eyes. I held her face in my palms as we shifted to sit upright on the bed.

"May I kiss you?" I asked. She didn't answer... but she leaned forward and took possession of my lips. The dam she had built to stem the hunger of her lust burst open and her supple lips expressed its force. We kissed passionately, one set of lips moulding itself to the other's contours. The towel loosely wrapped around my waist came undone and my cock sprung free. It was not fully hard... but it was not completely spent either.

I brought my hands between us and cupped her tits over the bralette. Her breaths quickened. I squeezed her petite breasts and felt her hard nipples prodding my palms. I ran my fingers round her sides to her back, searching for the hooks. My fingers encountered only fabric. She broke the kiss, giggling at my searching fingers.

"It opens at front." She said. Her finger reached up and in a quick motion unhooked the bra. She then shrugged it off her shoulders. Her small yet firm tits stood proudly on her chest. Her areola was a dark shade of brown. Hard nipples like wild blackberries formed the topping. I brought my hands up and caught them between my thumbs and index fingers. She quivered as my thumbs flicked her hard nipples up and down.

I then lowered my fingers to her ass. Cupping her buttcheeks in each hand, I hoisted her up onto my lap. She spread her legs around my waist and sat, her panty clad crotch aligned with my free cock.

"Mmm" she moaned as I pulled her down on my lap and my semi-hard cock rubbed on her crotch. The way she sat, her tits were level with my chin. I leaned my head down and latched my mouth onto her right nipple. I started sucking on her youthful tits. My hands that cupped her ass started pulling and pushing her hips, rubbing her crotch against my cock. Soon, she caught on to the rhythm of the movement and started rubbing herself on me. I found myself getting harder.

As my cock reached its full hardness, I pushed Navya down on the bed. As she lay on her back, I grabbed her panty at the hips and pulled it off her. Her virgin pussy was shaved smooth. I wanted to put my mouth on it and taste her... but the thought of taking her virginity excited me more.

"Are you really okay with this?" I asked her. She nodded 'yes' with an expression that reflected both desire and nervousness.

I spread her legs and positioned myself in between. Supporting myself with my left hand, I guided my hard cock towards her pussy. I rubbed my cock head on her pussy lips and they separated, fully exposing the nub of her clit.

"Oh... Mmm.' She moaned at the first ever contact of a cock on her pussy. I dragged the tip of my cock to and fro between her clit and perineum making her body quiver with excitement. The more I rubbed, my cock began getting coated with her slimy cunt juices. I caught her nipple once more in my mouth and sucked while I continued rubbing my cock on her. I wanted to make her cunt drip so that she feels as less pain as possible during the virgin penetration.

My tongue circled round her stubby nipple. She arched her back pushing her tits up into my mouth seeking more of my tongue. My cock started sliding smoothly along her pussy, aided by the increased wetness.

I reached across and opened the bedside drawer. I took out a condom from it and tore open the packet. Quickly, I pulled it on my enlarged cock.

"I'm putting it in." I gave her fair warning.

"Go slow please." She asked me, shivering nervously. I position the tip of my cock at the entrance to her vagina and pushed in slightly. She placed her arm up along mine and grabbed tightly on my biceps.

"Ah!" she moaned at the pain caused by my probing cock stretching her pussy walls.

"Slow baby please." She pleaded. With my cock head successfully inserted, I now exerted negligible pressure, choosing to let the wetness of her pussy suck my cock further inside. Her jaws clenched as she braced herself adjusting to the pain. Time seemed to have stopped as my cock crept in millimetre by millimetre. When my balls touched the skin below her pussy, I realized that I was all the way in.

"You okay?" I asked her. She nodded timidly. Her eyes were tightly shut and the skin on her face was taut due to the clenched jaws. As slowly as I pushed in, I started to pull out. As my cock started to slide out, I saw a red stain on the milky textured condom. When all but the head of my cock had slid out, I stopped and thrusted it back in.

"Slow... slow." She spoke, more to herself than me it seemed. I slowly slid my cock all the way in. I then lowered my lips on hers and kissed, before repeating the slow in and out thrust. With her attention split between her mouth and pussy, she relaxed a little. The nervousness slowly evaporated of her face and she started kissing me back. My thrusts fell into a slow steady rhythm and we started enjoying making love. I pushed her arm off mine and placed them on the bed raised above her. I put more of my weight on her as her pain seemed to have made way for pleasure. I grazed my hands up along her raised arms and linked my fingers with hers. I broke the kiss and moved my head to the side.

"Is this how you imagined tonight would go?" I whispered into her ear. I dragged my lips down over her cheeks and kissed the side of her neck.

"Yes... Mmm." She hissed. I nibbled on her neck softly.

"Do you like how my cock feels inside you?" I asked in between necking her.

"Mmm baby... it's stretching me out."

"What? What's stretching what? Say it." I urged.

"Your cock... is stretching my pussy... Mmm!" she said between moans. I continued my steady pace of fucking, enjoying the unrushed lovemaking. It was new to me.

Swetha had always been in a hurry to have her orgasm whenever we fucked... and I had given up being on top so that she could ride me at a pace better suited for her pleasure and orgasm.

Now, my sister-in-law was under me, relaxed and enjoying whatever I was doing.

"Do you want me to go faster?" I asked Navya, just to be sure.

"No... I like this." She replied. I kept up my consistent pace, enjoying every second of my cock sliding in and out of her slippery hole. She had her eyes closed still.

"Look at me." I whispered. Slowly, she opened her eyes fixing me with an angelic gaze. The corners of her mouth curved slightly upwards and I couldn't help but smile back at her.

"How flexible are you?" I asked her afterwards.

"Mmm?" she murmured, curious at the naughty grin on my face. I pushed my upper body off her and positioned it upright by bringing my knees forward on either side of her butt. With my cock still inside her, I lifted her right leg up and over my head and placed it on her left leg on the other side. With the move, her body angled sideways and I leaned to my left and lay spooning her from behind.

"Ohhh." She moaned shivering.

I brought my right hand up and around, going under her right arm, cupping her tits while my hips kept up the steady thrusts.

"Mmm... play with my breasts." She moaned and placed her palm over mine. Her hands guided mine on how she wanted her tits to be played with. Her hard nipple poked the inside of my palm.

"Your tits are gorgeous." I whispered with my mouth near her right ear.

"Mmm... tell me more baby."

"Your dark brown nipples felt amazing in my mouth... did you like it when I sucked your tits?" I asked, wanting to hear her dirty talk.

"Mmm... the way your tongue licked around my nipple... it felt so good." She said.

I loosened my grip on her tits and traced a path down from them going through the middle of her torso. My middle finger dipped into her navel and continued the downward path. Navya shivered in anticipation when she figured out where the trajectory led to. My fingers encountered no resistance and slid down her smooth shaved pubic area onto her pussy mound. My middle finger fell into the crevice of her pussy and traced a straight line onto the nub of her clit. Her body quivered at the contact.

"Oh baby.' She moaned loudly as my finger started rubbing on her clit. My hips kept going with the thrusts dipping my hard cock into her now familiar pussy and pulling it back out.

My middle finger prodded softly right below her clit and simultaneously my mouth leaned in to reach her earlobe and sucked on it. A strong vibration spread out around her body at this unexpected move.

"Oh God!" she grunted, the pleasurable sensations at different parts of her body starting to overwhelm her. Our bodies were moist with sweat. I increased the pace of my hip thrust, realizing that her orgasm was near.

"Oh God... Oh God.' She repeated the low grunts in sync with my thrusts. The faster thrusts were stimulating my balls too. I could feel the cum rising. Surprising even myself I raised my hand up to her face.

"Lick it!" I commanded, putting my middle finger on her lips. Her lips separated and my finger slid in encountering her tongue. She latched on and licked all around my finger, wetting it. I pulled it out and placed it back down on her clit. I rubbed her saliva onto the nub.

"Oh baby... Oh my God... God!" she screamed and her body started convulsing. I put everything into the last few thrusts feeling a tingling in my balls. A warmth rose from my balls and flowed through the length of my cock, emptying into the loose end of the condom at the tip. Still I kept thrusting with the final ounces of energy. My palm felt intense quivering at her abdomen and her orgasm peaked. My cock too shot out in spasms, all the remaining semen.

It took a few more seconds for both our bodies to recover from the soft tremors of pleasure. We lay panting, joined at the hips... my cock still inside her. In the seconds that followed, my cock slowly went limp inside her. Spent, I let my body fall on my back. My limp cock along with the condom slid out of her cunt. The condom felt heavier with its tip hanging down with cum.

Shortly, she too fell back and lay facing the ceiling. I looked sideways at her and found a solitary tear trailing down from the corner of her closed eye.

"How was it?" I asked, still a little breathless.

"I've never felt anything so... strongly... ever before." She said, wiping the moistness off her eye. She breathed long and deep, trying to catch her breath.

"It was like... my entire being was concentrated... in this one moment." She added. I realized again how differently women experience orgasm.

She turned sideways towards me and rested her head on my chest.

"How was it for you?" she asked not looking at my face.

"Mind-blowing!" I said, "considering that I came a second time in less than half an hour."

"Let me just throw this in the dustbin." I spoke after a few quiet moments, gesturing at the condom still on my limp cock.

I lifted myself off the bed and walked around it to go to the bathroom. I pulled a few tissue papers from Swetha's rack in the bathroom and peeled the condom off my cock using them. I then wrapped it in the tissue papers and came out. I threw it in the dustbin beside the bed before climbing back on it and snuggling against Navya.

"Was I... better than Swetha?" she asked hesitantly after a while.

I thought about it. I knew the answer was 'Yes'... but something held me back from voicing it. The thought of Swetha asleep on the hospital bed with that ever growing belly carrying my child made me feel guilty.

"You were amazing," I told Navya, "but let's not talk about Swetha again when we are together." She fell silent... but nuzzled up against me. Her left hand draped over me and held my arm firmly. She raised more of her body over mine and cuddled. I felt the softness of her tits mashed against my body. She lifted her left leg and placed it over my thigh.

Gradually, I realized that these were physical manifestations of her mind starting to get possessive about me. It dawned on me that I had complicated my life even more.

I thought of the woman sleeping on the spare bed beside my wife in the hospital... Uma, my mother-in-law. I thought of the kiss we had shared on the terrace and my heart felt possessed by her.

As the arms of sleep cradled me, I dreamt of myself as a tree being slowly conquered by two creepers. While my roots had dug deep into the earth in an irrevocable marriage, the two creepers connected to the same earth were spreading on me... one with its grasp strong yet climb slow and another with a light grip yet tall climb. The only way forward was that I grow my trunk so vast... and my branches so high that both could claim ownership over me without ever having to encounter each other... and all this while I keep my roots intact in the earth..